Home
Quotes New

Audio

Forum

Read

Contest


Write

Write blog

Log In
Your search for death
The Price Of Progress
 Anirudh Anilkumar  
 10 February 2018  

We move on. Always. But at what cost?

Focus On Learning and Creating Rather Than Entertainment and Distraction
 Suchismita Sahu  
 25 February 2018  

An extraction from my reading experience, which converted me a writer. I cannot spend a single day without writing, even though I had to get up in the midnight to do it. Though,there is not much progress in my professional career now, but I feel writing converted me to an absolutely different personality. “Ordinary people seek entertainment. Extraordinary people seek education and learning.” -Benjamin Hardy Most people are distracted right now.They’re distracted while they’re at work. They’re distracted when they’re with family and friends.They’re distracted at the gym, on their commute, and even in the shower.The mediocre majority will continue going through life this way, never experiencing the fullness of a life filled with deep focus and purpose.Most people don’t prioritize learning and creating. They don’t care enough about any efforts to invest in their personal development and growth.Entertainment is more important. Most people have replaced achieving their life dreams and goals with TV, partying, and social media.Their life is characterized by entertainment and distraction, not learning and creating.As a result, they don’t have close relationships. They’re stuck in jobs they hate. Their life is on the fast-track to disappointment, and they don’t know what to do.Benjamin Hardy once said, “Entertainment and distraction is the enemy of creation and learning. They will keep you in mediocrity.”If you don’t want to end up living a life of mediocrity, focus on learning and education. It’s the fastest way to become extraordinary, wealthy, and successful.The Quality of Your Learning Determines the Quality of Your Success“Your level of success will rarely exceed your level of personal development, because success is something you attract by the person you become.” -Hal ElrodYour income, relationships, and success are determined by your learning.Most people spend more money on entertainment and gadgets than self-education. This is why they remain poor and broke with superficial relationships.The quality of your learning and how much you invest in yourself directly determines the extent of your growth.In the words of Ryan Holiday:“The extent of the struggle determines the extent of the growth.”You are defined by what you’re willing to struggle for. Most people aren’t willing to really struggle for anything. They blindly accept what they’re given, and spend their free time disengaging from reality.Renowned motivational speaker Jim Rohn once said the most successful people in the world are always lifelong learners. They fully understand that their level of education directly determines their quality of life.“Formal education makes a living, but self-education makes a fortune,” Rohn explained.It’s not just about a college degree. Most of what you learn in college isn’t applicable to real-world success. It’s your self-education, the kind of learning that helps you develop into the next evolution of yourself.Most people will continue to go through life “in quiet desperation, with their songs left unsung.” Others dictate their income, their happiness, and their fulfillment.If you don’t want to end up with regret on your death-bed, choose self-education over entertainment.“You’ve got to wake up every morning with determination if you’re going to go to bed with satisfaction.” George LarimerWe Attract the Things That Reflect Who We AreDarren Hardy, author of The Compound Effect, once told a story about how he ended up with his wife.When he was in his 20’s, he began compiling an enormous list of every attribute he wanted his future wife to have. He eventually filled 40 pages detailing the most exquisite and perfect match he could think of.At the end of his writing, he realized something very important:Any woman like that wouldn’t want to have anything to do with someone like him!Hardy realized he needed to become a far better version of himself to attract a woman like that.You must become a far better version of yourself to achieve the enormous success you want.Benjamin Hardy put it this way: “We attract into our lives what we are.” Ask yourself — if you want a million dollars, do you have the mindset of a millionaire? Do you have the financial knowledge and self-discipline to own that kind of money?Most people don’t, yet they continue complaining about being poor. You’ll never become a millionaire if you don’t become someone who could be a millionaire!Every day, millions of people attract mediocre opportunities into their lives — jobs, time investments, dating partners, etc. — not realizing they are attracting exactly who they are!Extremely successful people are magnets of extraordinary opportunities. They are individuals who gravitate towards success, because they are successful themselves.If you constantly engage in mediocre, subpar activities with toxic individuals, you’ll only receive similar opportunities. You’ll never experience the type of success of the world’s most extraordinary people, because success is something you attract by the person you become.“Every next level of your life will demand a different you.” -Leonardo DiCaprioStep Forward Into Growth or Backwards Into Security“It’s absurd that we would prioritize the hottest new device, the cool car, or trendy toy over owning that which makes us feel the most engaged and most alive.” -Neil PatelC.S. Lewis once described humans this way: “We are like eggs at present. And you cannot go on indefinitely being just an ordinary, decent egg. We must be hatched or go bad.”You do not have the luxury to “wait” to improve. Like an egg, you’ll either progress into a new version of yourself, or go rotten. There is no other way.Most people continue choosing security and safety over the choice to become the fullest version of themselves.Said Louis Sachar:“So, what’s it going to be — safety, or freedom? You can’t have both.”Right now, you have the choice — step forward into growth and development, or step backwards into safety and security.Most people step backward, slowly killing their chances to become extraordinary.Seth Godin once said, “The problem is that our culture has engaged in a Faustian bargain, in which we trade our genius and artistry for apparent stability.”The sad truth is: there’s no such thing as security. Money can be taken away (how many times have you heard of a multi-millionaire going bankrupt?). Our health could fail at any time. Millions of people are abruptly fired or laid off every year.Security isn’t real.We must choose to design our own life, and let go of our addiction to “apparent stability.” If you’ve traded your genius and creativity for “stability,” it’s time to get those back.“The goal of life is not to relax on the beach, sipping mojitos all day. The purpose is to find something you love that adds value to the world.” -Ben FoleyMost People Won’t Ever Experience True Success“The mediocre have a very narrow perception of reality, and in turn, their lives. They see things as they are, not how they can be.” -Ryan HolidayLearning and self-education aren’t popular. Most people don’t read books, attend seminars, or take even the most basic steps for self-improvement. They would rather choose distraction and entertainment.Most people will never be successful because they will spend their life this way.With just a few small changes to your life, you could enter into the top 5% — 10% of your field. The competition is extremely low! Amazing, extraordinary opportunities are abundant, because so few people ever take the steps to discover them.You can become one of the few truly successful people in the world by taking your self-education and learning seriously. In a world of mediocrity, you can become extraordinary with only a few simple tweaks.So how do you start?The more you keep evolving in better versions of yourself, the more you’ll need to be focused on the things that are most important.Your days must be characterized by high-quality activities and behaviors.Benjamin Hardy put it this way: “Success is continuously improving who you are, how you live, how you serve, and how you relate.”James Altucher once said, “Every day, check these 4 boxes: Have I improved 1% on physical, emotional, mental, and spiritual health?”You can start small. Even the smallest improvement is more than most people will ever see. While most people change slowly and unconsciously over time, you can begin taking control of your success by choosing to make a few small improvements.That’s all it takes.If You Want to Live an Extraordinary Life, You Need to Give Up a Normal One“If you want to live an extraordinary life, you have to give up many of the things that are part of a normal one.” -Srinivas RaoExtraordinary people are very uncommon. Their lifestyle of learning and self-education aren’t popular, either. Odds are, once you begin investing in yourself, you’ll find it’s a lonely road.Todd Henry wisely said, “The more bold you are, the more rejection you’ll experience.” The mob of the majority doesn’t like deserters.If you want an extraordinary life, you’ll need to give up many parts of the “normal” life. That might mean giving up common toxic behaviors or hanging out with toxic people. If “everyone does it,” you’d do well to give it a long, hard look.Most people will never achieve an extraordinary life. That’s OK. The extraordinary life isn’t for everyone. Learning and self-education take time, energy, and focus that most people would rather spend on entertainment and distraction — “ordinary” things.“Great” opportunities cost “good” ones; you can’t have both.Said Benjamin Hardy:Before you evolve, you can reasonably spend time with just about anyone.You can reasonably eat anything placed in front of you.You can reasonably justify activities and behaviors that are, frankly, mediocre.But as your vision expands, you realize you need to make adjustments. You can’t spend your money on junk anymore. You need to manage your time much more diligently. You need to invest in yourself and your future.To avoid mediocrity, you can’t continue being with negative people.You can’t keep eating crappy foods that slow you down.You can’t do many of the things you used to do.This is what extraordinary requires. Most people see the price and simply say “no thanks.”But you can do anything if you pay the price.“Every skill you acquire doubles your odds of success.” -Scott AdamsIn Conclusion“Who you are is a result of who you were, but where you end up depends entirely on who you choose to be from this moment forward.” -Hal ElrodThere are probably dozens of things you do on a daily basis that aren’t helping you improve.Most people live their lives on other people’s terms. Their days are spent working on other people’s goals and following the rules of someone else.Entertainment and distraction rule society. There will never be a shortage of TV shows, Buzzfeed articles, or Bad Lip Reading videos to take up your time.If you want to avoid mediocrity and achieve enormous success, you must cut out distractions and prioritize learning instead.Most people will go their whole lives as a slave to entertainment. They prioritize entertainment over improving their life, their family’s well-being, and their hopes and dreams.This is how people can stay at jobs they hate for years. It’s how people stay in toxic relationships and remain perpetually broke. They don’t bother learning how to succeed.If your lifestyle does not add to your growth and improvement, it will bring you down.Prioritize learning. Invest in self-education.Choose success over mediocrity.

રૂપ સ્મ્રાજ્ઞીનીને શ્રદ્ધાંજલિ
 Kunjal Chhaya  
 25 February 2018  

ભારતીય ફિલ્મ જગતની તેજોમય દીવડી ઓચિંતી ઓલવાઈ ગઈ.જેની અદાકારી અને રૂપના કામણની કાયલ હોય એવી ત્રણ પેઢીની લોકપ્રીય અભિનેત્રી શ્રીદેવી ગત રાતે દુબઈમાં પારિવારિક લગ્ન પ્રસંગે હાજરી આપવા ગયેલ અને હ્રદયના તિવ્ર હુમલાને તાબે થઈ એના કાંતિવાન દેહે પરમાત્મની શરણાગતિ સ્વીકારી લીધી. અંતિમ તસ્વીરની ઝલક ટી.વી. સમાચારો અને ઈન્ટરનેટના માધ્યમો દ્વારા જોવા મળી જેમાં લગ્નસરામાં શોભનીય લાગે એવાં આભૂષણો અને ભારતીય જાકજમાળવાળાં પરિધાનમાં એવોની સદેહે ચોપન વર્ષની આયુમાં પણ ઉત્કૃષ્ઠ મરમરની મૂર્તિ સમ લાગતાં હતાં. પતિ બોની કપુર અને દીકરી ખુશી એ સમયે સાથે હતાં. બીજી પુત્રી જાહ્નવી હાલ ભારતમાં જ છે અને એમનો પાર્થિવ દેહ દુબઈથી મુંબઈ લવાશે એવા સમાચાર સૂત્રોની યાદીમાં છે.આ ક્ષણે, એમની યાત્રા તરફ નજર કરીએ તો નાનપણથી જ ભારતીય શાસ્ત્રીય નૃત્યમાં જેમણે પારંગતતા હાંસલ કરી હતી અને સાવ બાળપણથી જ કચકડે જેમના અભિનયના આયામો ઝળક્યાં હતાં એવાં આ શ્રીદેવીનું અસલ નામ અમ્મા યંગર અયપ્પમ હતું. તેઓની બાળ કલાકાર તરીકે તમીલ ફિલ્મોથી શરૂઆત કરી હતી અને હિન્દી ફિલ્મમાં ૧૯૭૧માં જૂલી ફિલ્મમાં મુખ્ય અભિનેત્રી લક્ષ્મીની નાની બહેનના પત્રમાં પદાર્પણ કર્યું હતું. સદમા, ચાંદની, ગુમરાહ, ચાલબાઝ, મી.ઈન્ડિયા, નગીના અને ખુદાગવાહ જેવી ફિલ્મો એમની યાદગાર છે. હાલમાં, આવેલ અને ખૂબ વખણાયેલ ફિલ્મો ‘ઈગ્લિશ વિંગ્લીશ’ અને ‘મોમ’ના પાત્રને બખૂબી નિભાવ્યું હતું. અંતિમ સફર તરીકે, શાહરૂખ ખાનની આગામી ફિલ્મ ઝીરોમાં એમને સજીવન જોઈ શકાશે. કેટલાંય ફિલ્મી અને સામાજિક એવોર્ડ મેળનાર આ અભિનેત્રી કેટલીય અભિનંય વાંછુઓની આદર્શ રહી છે અને રહેશે. વડાપ્રધાન મોદી સાહેબ, એમના સમકાલિન અભિનેતા રજનિકાંત, ધર્મેન્દ્ર – સૌંદર્ય સામગ્રી હેમા માલીની અને આજની ચહિતી અભિનેત્રી આલિયા ભટ્ટ વગેરે અનેક હસ્તીઓએ એમને ઠેરઠેર શ્રદ્ધાંજલિ અર્પણ કરી છે. સૌથી વધુ એમની ફિલ્મના પડદે એમના દેર અનિલ કપુર અને ૠષિ કપુર સાથે જોડી જામતી. હાલમાં ખૂબ લોકપ્રિય થયેલ સિયલ ‘યે ઉન દિનો કી બાત હૈ’માં નેવુંના તબક્કામાં એતો યુવા હૈયાંમાં રાજ કરતાં એવું સ્પષ્ટ અણસાર આવે છે. હોળીની ઉજવણીની શરૂઆત કરવા જઈ રહેલ આજના રવિવારની સવારે શ્રીદેવીના અવસનના સમાચારે સૌને વિચારતાં કરી દીધાં કે હે પ્રભુ, તારા દરબારમાં કેવી લીલા છે આ, સઘળું અહીં ક્ષણભંગૂર જાણે !સૌંદર્ય અને કલાની જેની પર અસિમ કૃપા રહી એવા આ અભિનેત્રીને શબ્દાંજલિ.કુંજલ પ્રદીપ છાયા ‘કુંજકલરવ’

Do School Need To Impart Sex Education?
 Ananya Sanjay Kumar  
 26 February 2018  

Sex education or in broad terms “sexuality education has been a topic of great brainstorming in India lately. Just like every other idea it also has its own set of protagonists and antagonist. While supporters (I’m also one of them) cite “better knowledge about sexual health and well-being” as a reason, opposers bring religion, tradition and culture to support their stand.Sex as we know it has been a taboo in India. People are not comfortable talking about it even though it’s as natural part of life as breathing. You can talk and discuss every other part of the body, their functions, diseases that affect them, the causes and remedies of these diseases but about your reproductive system? NOPE, that makes you mean, ill-mannered, ill-cultured douche and what not. You may find many saying that sex education is an obscene western concept and India with all its culture and traditions doesn’t need it. Yeah right! As if we reproduce by ‘photosynthesis’. Though the list of myths about sexuality and sex education is endless, Here we’ll try to bust some of them.MYTH NO. 1: Sex education teaches children to have sex at an early age.NOPE, It doesn’t teach children to have sex at an early age. It teaches them to understand their reproductive system just like any other part of the body. It teaches them about the changes they’ll be experiencing at puberty and how it’ll affect them. It teaches them how to handle and be at par with these changes. It teaches them about the the social, psychological and biological aspects of a leading a healthy sexual life. It teaches them about sexually transmitted diseases and their prevention, birth control measures, sexual abuse and its prevention etc. A healthy sexual life doesn’t only include the physical act of sex but the overall sexual well-being.MYTH NO. 2: Keeping children away from these things will keep them innocent, well-mannered and cultured.Well, certainly not. Children are always curious to know about everything and it applies to sex as well. Not telling them about these things will make them search for this information through some other medium which includes friends, internet and even porn. Chances are very high that these mediums will give him/her a half-baked truth and fill his head with myths about sex. It will only leave him more confused and disillusioned. I once checked a forum of sexual awareness people often used to ask their questions about sexuality. There I found teenagers asking if watching porn will make them pregnant or applying semen to face will make their skin soft. What do you think is the reason behind all these myths? Just one i.e. not talking to them about sex. That way they don’t get their information from credible sources and accept myths as truth.Not talking to them about it will also make them too naïve to understand the difference between a casual touch and an intent of sexual molestation. As we all know that sexual abuse among children aged 5-12 is a grave problem in India. About 30% of the minors are sexually abused in some forms or the other. That is a very gruesome figure and a great cause of concern. A percentage of these crimes happen because children are not aware about it. Making them aware will definitely reduce these incidents by a great margin.MYTH NO. 3: India doesn’t have cases of teen pregnancy like Europe. Why do we need this?A grossly misinformed statement. Child marriage is still prevalent in many parts of India and it sure results in teen pregnancies. Actually the number of teen pregnancies in India is 62 out of a 1000. This is higher than Europe and America. Educating children about birth control measures will lessen the cases of such pregnancies thus saving many lives in the process as the cases of death of teen mothers while delivering the baby is dangerously high.MYTH NO.4: Children should not be told about things like homosexuality which is against nature. It will make them homosexuals.Homosexuality is not against nature. It is as natural as heterosexuality. Telling someone about it will not make them homosexual. Sexual orientations are decided by genetic factors ant can’t be changed just by knowing about all other orientations. Knowing about it will only make them accept the diversity of orientations and looks look at homosexuals with inferiority.MYTH NO. 5: What about the culture?Our culture never shunned “sex and sexual” from being discussed. In fact we had many scholars like Vatsyayana who did extensive research on this topic. His research is still a source of extensive learning on this subject. It’s the Victorian era moral codes imposed by European colonizers in the disguise of tradition and religion which is confused as Indian culture here. So, the bottom line is that you can educate children/teenagers about sexuality while Indian culture will remain totally safe and sound.

When breath becomes air
 Garima Rathi  
 6 March 2018  

I began this year with a resolution to fuel my love for books all the more. I am happy that with a two year old toddler to manage-a round the clock job, I have already completed reading three books this year. It is literarily satisfying when the book you have read is the one you would want to re-read from your library.I am a lover of books of fiction. Presently, I am in a zone to explore my reading interest in different genres. The first stop in this road to exploration was a non-fiction autobiography penned down by Paul Kalanithi which was published posthumous. This is an amazing book that transcends you from a real world into a spiritual realm pondering over the questions of life and death – the answers to which the author had been trying to seek all his life.Paul Kalanithi, aged 36, was an eminent doctor and a scientist who was just months away from completing a decade long training in the exhaustive field of neurosurgery when he was diagnosed with stage IV lung cancer. An alumnus of Yale School and Stanford, he had dreamt of his beautiful future along with his wife Lucy Kalanithi (also a neurosurgeon resident at Stanford) which evaporated one fine day with the news of his diagnosis. This profoundly moving book encapsulates his journey from being a doctor treating terminally ill patients to being a terminally ill patient himself. A tragic role reversal. It is a book that beautifully describes the gruelling life of a doctor, the strain that it can have on the marital life of a doctor, the relationship between a doctor and a patient and the relationship between a doctor and the patients’ families.Every death leaves behind a saga of sadness but some deaths seem particularly cruel. He wanted to become a writer and a dad and he became both only when the reality of his terminal disease dawned on him. His volition to write this book was inexplicable. He penned down his autobiography with immense determination in times of great difficulty. He wore silver-lined gloves to use the trackpad of his laptop when his fingertips began to crack due to the effects of chemotherapy.He has candidly borne his heart out. The essence of this book lies in the account of all the shades of his life to his grave. If he has put some spotlight on his athletic and workaholic side; he hasn’t shied away from exposing his despondent phase, rancorous soul and details of his anguished body. Paul chose the field of medicine to explore the answers to his questions on life and death only to understand them better in his own tryst with death. He breathed his last breath in his sanctuary – the hospital where he had worked relentlessly; in a room barely yards away from where his daughter had been born eight months ago.This book has left an indelible mark on me. I found it deeply moving. I am not someone who is reduced to tears easily but have felt tears forming in my eyes through the course of this book. This book brings you very close to the soul of Paul. You live his journey through his writing.This is one of those books which I wish would never have a ‘The End’ page. I am certain I will read When Breath Becomes Air again.

The Phoenix
 Suchismita Sahu  
 8 March 2018  

Below is my script, which I had delivered in my club level contest of Toastmaster International speech contest. For the knowledge of the readers, I would like to say that Toastmasters International (TI) is a US headquartered nonprofit educational organization that operates clubs worldwide for the purpose of helping members improve their communication, public speaking, and leadership skills. Writing stories and writing scripts for speeches are two different things. In speeches, the speaker has to take the challenge to involve her audience throughout the speech and she has to communicate everything within 7 mins of her talk. Audience may lose interest if the opening is not good and if the script timing goes beyond 7 mins, then audience may feel bored. So, this script provides some guidelines to a speaker.... Hope the readers will enjoy it:Title: The phoenixOpening:4th Jan1986, Odisha, a girl was born with lots of dreams in her eyes. Dreams to be the best daughter to her parents  …. Dreams to be the best Engineer the world has ever seen….dreams to bring a change in the nation …. Dreams to do the best of her life …. N  Dreams to be a wonderful wife……………………Everything was going fine as planned until 2014 when this girl caught a disease ………….. her dreams started dying, her faith in love started dying, her trust for her parents started losing and worst of all , she even thought of ending it……Eventually After 2 years of struggle  that sweet innocent girl ……died a suffocating death.Body:Good afternoon Honorable Contest Chair, fellow toastmasters and dear guests.In one of those chilly evening on November 2016, she was reborn as an independent woman with self-respect, one who takes her own decisions ……4 years back, life had put her at a turning point where one decision that she took made her disgrace for everyone……… worse even disgrace to her parents. What was that one wrong decision that changed her life………….? What was that disease that killed her happiness…??Her mistake was she decided to say no to domestic violence after marriageShe decided to not tolerate her drunkard husband’s beatings every night, she decided to not tolerate her father in law stopping her to talk to her family members, she decided not to ask her parents for more dowry, she decided not to tolerate her mother in law’s giving her high voltage electric shocks. She had lost her mental peace and freedom, which had huge negative impact on her professional career. How difficult to bear all those? How painful those moments were?? Losing individuality and living means a spiritless life with a moving physical body, that means you are living like a dead body!!!When she looked back to get the ANegative Situation Wisely Experiencing Reversal she could see that she had very little control over what happened. The seasons of her experience had to run their course – severe winter storms, cold and darkness, then the seeds hidden from within started beginning to sprout (very exciting!). The best she could do was ride the waves, which she did with varying degrees of success. She saved all her strength to swim with the tide and to flow with the grace that washed through her days, raising all her quills to defend against invaders. She took this on faith. All she used is a pair of eyes unblinkered by fear, apprehension and prejudice. Fighting with herself went on in each and every moment, hour and day, to come out from her demon created by herself since her birth. To come out from the attitude to care about ‘what will people say?’Transformation was not sweet and bright. It was dark, murky, painful and pushing. A practice in facing our own created demons.  A complete uprooting, before becoming. She turned her demons into art, her fears into fuel, her mistakes into teachers and her weaknesses into reasons to keep us fighting. She did not waste her pain, instead recycled her heart!!!Situation in life might had defeated her, burnt her, insulted her, injured her and abandoned us. But,  they will not, shall not and cannot destroy her, like a Phoenix she knows how to surrect. Lakshmi Agarwal, JK Rowling, Muniba Mazari and many more are the phoenixes who emerges from the ashes….Now, after 4 yrs, she can see herself as an independent woman who spreads her messages on how to fight with themselves among those women who try to commit suicide due to various reasons whether she is a rape survivor or has become physically disabled and lost her confidence to live her life. She says them “We do not need magic to transform our world. We carry all of the power we need inside ourselves already. The world is full of wonderful things you havenot seen yet. Don’t ever give the chance of seeing them. You are not a victim, you are a survivor. The man who attacked you will cover his face. You wont. While we women get busy in playing our predefined roles, we forget to love ourselves, we forget our worth and we don’t realize that there is so much more we can do for ourselves and for the people around us.”Conclusion:Ladies and Gentlemen,As said by Lao Tzu “New beginnings are disguised as painful endings.”What’s perceived as painful and undesirable, often paves the way for something better – and if not better, at least different. In difference, lies life’s momentum and progress. Traumatic occurrences always have a disguised positive side to them. Hidden opportunities make us more determined and fills us with life-preserving energy. Until we’re jolted out of our peaceful slumber, no epoch event can be expected to happen.Desire changes Nothing, Decision changes Something. But Determination changes Everything.Desire changes Nothing, Decision changes Something. But Determination changes Everything.Over to Emcee… 

Did Boney Kapoor kill Sridevi?
 Tejaswita Khidake  
 10 March 2018  

May be or may not be, I have researched a lot on this topic and came to some conclusions, and I guess you too find the same conclusions after reading all of this.Mumbai bomb blast - March 1993 (Master mind Dawood Ibrahim) Divya Bharti death - April 1993 Vivek Jung Rana's answer to What is the truth behind bollywood actress Divya Bharti's death?Divya Bharti replaced by sridevi in lots of movies. (example Ladla) Strange connection between Sridevi and Divya Bharti: From similar looks to 'Laadla' actress replacing DivyaSridevi stayed in Dubai to meet her sister srilatha whereas her husband Bony Kapoor returned to India. Sridevi died in Dubai in hotel jumeirah. Sridevi’s death: Dubai prosecutor closes case, body given to familyNow something about Dawood, It is rumored that Dawood also lives in Dubai and few years back his property in UAE  worth rupees 15000 crore was seized. Watch this.https://youtu.be/CmgzBJxjB98Then I have found that Dawood has secretly married bollywood actress and couple had one son who is living in Bangalore with that actress's sister. Read article below Secret Revealed: Dawood Ibrahim married a Bollywood actress, has a son in Bengaluru? Now, recently a news came that sridevi's sister  srilatha was given sridevi's Chennai house and she has asked to stay away from all these things. Sridevi’s Sister Srilatha Didn’t Break Her Silence On The Actress’ Death, Here’s WhyIn this article it has mentioned that srilatha has husband named Satish whereas in another article I have found that Satish is sridevi's stepbrother. Read article below where it has written that Satish was unknown personality in sridevi's life and he was not there during her funeral. Satish Yanger (Sridevi Brother) Wiki-Age-Family-Height-Weight and More - BiographiaNow, here one article says that Satish is srilatha's husband whereas one article says he is sridevi's step brother, the real question is who he is and why his identity kept hidden? And Now suddenly Dawood is ready to surrender?  https://www.google.co.in/amp/www.republicworld.com/amp/india-news/law-and-order/watch-dawood-ibrahim-is-willing-to-return-to-mumbai-his-brothers-lawyer-states-conditions.html%3fv=5.8.0 There are few questions that can be raised ,like, #Why sridevi’s corpse wrapped in tricolor? Though they have mentioned in the title but no reason is given in the article below. Everyone Asking Why Sridevi Was Wrapped In Tricolor During Last Journey. Here's The Reason#who was the bollywood actress that Dawood got secretly married and what is the identity of Satish, who he is? #who is the sister of that bollywood actress that is living with above mentioned couples son? #Sridevi stayed at Dubai  to meet whom? #why sridevi death cause is accidental drowning? #why Satish was not there during sridevi's funeral? #what could be reason behind sridevi's death? #does sridevi felt unconscious and drowned in bathtub or something else. #why Dawood is ready to surrender NOW? #What could be the connection between these things? #why Subramaniyan Swami raised the issue of relationships of bollywood actress's and underworld Don? On Sridevi death, Subramanian Swamy brings up Dawood Ibrahim. Twitter rips him apartAll questions remained unanswered but one can guess the answer after going through all of this. I cried and haven't slept whole night when I came to know that Sridevi ji is no more. And my 6th sense was kept on telling  me that this can not be a heart attack, there is something else. In the end I have just one thing to say, we all miss you Srideviji, may your soul rest in peace. #smblogcontest   

How my books changed me
 swarajya singh  
 11 March 2018  
Art

Books became my gateway into this wild jungle of imagination. We all read books in order to receive formal education but my relationship with books is ever dynamic. I remember being 10, with 4 comic books in my hand eagerly waiting for my study table to be delivered to my house. I promised myself that I will study on this table and read on this table all the time. It was the perfect table with a little book rack attached to it. Soon, the books started coming in.My grandmother tucked me into bed every night, only after telling me hindi stories. So even before I could read, my relationship with stories had already begun. I started writing about my mundane life as if it was a wild adventure, after reading "The Diary Of a Young Girl" by Anne frank. It baffled me how I could connect to characters in these books, who lived in these in places I have never heard of. I feel like I could read more books and develop telepathic powers someday, just like Matilda. Winnie the poohtaught me to be kind in the most humblest way possible. In my imagination, I was a part of every story I read. I understood how stories have the power to change the way I look at the world.When Robert Frost walked the road not taken,he lightened this new sense of hope and courage in me. Poetry became my way of expressing myself. I began scribbling poems in english, on the margin of my notebooks. I found the kind of friends, I aspire to become in the perks of being a wallflower. I found a mentor when I spend my Tuesdays with Morrie, who taught me the importance of being compassionate, taught me about the fragility of life and the value of memories, taught me to love or perish. She taught what immense bravery and standing up for others selflessly entails, when she stood in the face of death and told the gunman "I am Malala". She moved me in ways I hadn't been moved before. When  I thought I was hitting rock bottom, the alchemist showed me how the possibility of having a dream come true makes life interesting, makes every morning worth waking up to and that the secret of life is falling seven times and getting up eight times.  Rupi Kaur put her vulnerabilities in few sentences, on a paper for the whole world to see. Being honestly herself, she gave the world an insight on what a revolution it is to just love yourself. I wish to take something from every book I read. To become a reflection of every character that somehow touches my life. The person I am is the aftermath of all the books that I've read.

Day At University
 Pappu Yadav  
 14 March 2018  

It was another normal day at University. We were standing on the verandah outside our class. And all of a sudden I saw a girl, gosh she was damn pretty.Literally, I stared her for 5 to 6 mins, she noticed me and it became awkward for both of us.We are backbenchers and that too teenager, we have a bad habit of addressing a beautiful girl as " Maal ".That day too one of a friend called me said, " Bhai dekh kya maal h ".That day something got into me and I became furious and replied, " Dubara esa bola toh marunga.The best part was, She heard me say that. " Bhai ki izzat bar gayi larki k nazar m " We stood there for around 90 minutes exchanging smiles. I was like " Yr smile mil rha h matlb ab apna scene bnega.After college I followed her to her house. In between Clge and her house she stopped at 2 places.1) Panipuri wale bhaiya.Girls and Panipuri still a better love story released by our Bollywood nowadays.I too joined her and said to the Panipuri wale bhaiya , " Jis type ka woh kah rahi hai , wesa hi bnaiye ". I don't know if she heard me or not but suddenly she started saying, " Bhaiya aur theeka." And I was like aaj toh lgne wali hai apni. And I swear next morning I realized pyar k chakkr m bhot buri tarah lg gayi.2 ) Recharge shop.As soon as she stopped there I started wondering " Sala jio k zamane m kon recharge krwata h ".I too followed her to the shop and took a recharge of 50 of Airtel. Jio hote hue Airtel m recharge, pyar m kya kya krta hai insaan .Finally, she reached home. That evening again I went to that colony but she was nowhere to be found. I was disappointed. I returned home and started wondering how should I start a conversation. After 4 hours I came up with a plan. I thought of attending a class in her section and would ask her for a pen. " Purana tareeka hai , par hmesa kaam krta hai". As there's a saying Old is Gold.After hours of practice, I was all prepared. I entered the class, sat behind her but felt as if she was ignoring me. And so I dropped my plan and silently moved out of the class after the period was over. I felt bad for a couple of days but then I thought, " Bhai life m chaiye izzat " so I stopped noticing her or looking at herDays passed and I was back to normal. One day I was standing outside her class talking to my friends. And you will be surprised to know what happened next .I caught her clicking my pictures and she was so dumb she didn't even turn the flashlight off . Girls are so smart after all.I was on cloud nine and we started talking. Now we used to meet on a regular basis. It was all going really smoothOne fine evening I asked her out, she agreed.We talked for almost 2 hours and then I suddenly proposed her out of nowhere." Will you be my better half till death do us apart. "She blushed and said, " I am all yours".I was about to kiss her suddenly a voice from the backside," Uth Jah nalayak dophar k 2 baj rahe hai ".It was my Maa.And I realized it was just a beautiful dream.I smiled again And then I said to Maa ," Maa aap toh sapne m bhi kisiko kiss krne nhi deti ".

Dheere se aa ja ri akhian me nindia aa ja tu aa ja …………….
 Lilly Thakur  
 15 March 2018  

All of us might have enjoyed this song in our childhood, mother caressing hair and singing Lori to make us sleep.Great were those days, to tension, no stress of any kind, we were safe in hands of parents.The other day I was sitting on my lawn, watching a sparrow feeding her child, the child was very small and I could clearly see the joy the child was having while sparrow was feeding. While I was watching this scene all of a sudden a question came to my mind—Will this child remember his mother after he is able to fly?Ans is very simple once the child sparrow gains health and is able to fly, he will fly leaving mother behind and—Yehi zindgi ka dastoor haiThe same applies to many of usAnother question came to my mindARE WE CIVILISED??We claim to be civilized but actually, we are not civilized.Had we been civilized was there any need for old age homes?Why we felt the need of old age homes?The reason is very simple we have gained education but we have not cultivated sanskars which are the backbone of any civilized family, society, and nation.In past we were having a joint family where the head of the family was in command of the family and command gets shifted automatically to next senior person after the death of command holderWe do not have this system nowadays hence families are breaking and leading to old age homes/ help age /help in suffering etc etcThe main reason which comes to my mind is perhaps we do not have tolerance power –I have witnessed many cases of divorce which could have been avoided had one partner showed some signs of tolerance and other partner respected that tolerance but that did not happen because we are civilized and know our rights and do not want to bow our heads.We have forgotten with how many troubles our parents have brought up, gave us education and made us what we are today.The irony is parents bring up children but when parents are old all children together can’t take care of parents.Recently I watched BAGHWAN movie a very well made movie. I think all of us might have seen that movie I need not go in details but that question still haunts meAre we civilized? If we are--We have to pay back the debt which we are carrying on our heads, of the love and affection which we enjoyed in our childhood—Dheere se aa ja ri akhian me nindia aa ja tu aa jaa

Sanatana Dharma :Raise and Reason of Atheism
 Surender Negi  
 18 March 2018  

“Atheist” means rejecting the faith of God creation and its existence. There is thousand logic has been put before theist like “If God exist why we can not see it?”, “If God is exist then why can not we prove his existence by scientific evidence?” “If god exist, why can not god control and help during natural disaster?” “If God exist, why this whole world is suffer from disease, poverty, torture?” Many consider that God is reason for fight and war. Some says, following path of Dharma and God is addiction. Some say be dharmic is primitive act.But what is reality? what is reality about existence of God?  what atheist think is right?The Reason for Being AtheistThe concluded point by me that why people chose to be atheist:People ignorance towards the concept of God, Character, Concept of Karma and Natural law.In Name of religion, a narrow mindset which has been developed in last 2000 yrs with superstitious.Being egoistic and ignorant after having 700- 500 years progress of material or objective science.After seeing riots and fights in name of religion.War and Riots due to ReligionIn name of God atrocities, promoting illogical customs, forcing people to miracle, fixing god in places like temple, mosque, church etc., telling people that he lives in seven floors of sky, being Godmen and calling himself manifestation of God, adoption of multi-god, framing god to infinity to finite idols can force a neutral person that whether God really exists or not. or God is just an imagination of human being. for example, in Hindu society, stopping shudras to enter into the temple, if someone enters then punish them and acting to a pure temple. this all dangerous drama in name of God actually comes from human greed to power and position. the real reason behind this human desired to control things in society it has no relation to the existence of God. God itself many places declare that God is justice, charity, and humiliation, he doesn’t discriminate humans in any form. God by nature is omnipresent and without shape then why need to search them in temple, kailash, above seven sky etc. This is evidence that humanity has constructed a frame for God because they were ignorant towards the infinite concept of God. Then some human added to this with prophet, avatar, religious Guru etc. if a human can understand that God is within him as a manifestation of the divine. he does not need to do anything else except having dharma.Is religion increase superstitious?  In Name of God, people have spread more and more social evil for being in power, for highlighting themselves. No matter which religion it is, whether it is temple priest who forced to shudra out of temple or religious leader who instigate mugals to do everything inhuman to other faiths in name of religion. or may it's the pope who orders to burn people in name of the church in early centuries. Suppose, if this middleman would vanish all these atrocities wouldn’t happen. But the truth was that this problem of middlemen was not solved by early social reformer but they started to gang up against the religion not priest who dictated these authorities in name of God. These people increase volume against a philosophy not for the people who manipulate this philosophy. a common person who has used this philosophy to distinguish himself from social evil, now this gap between good and bad or right and wrong being narrowed by liberals in name of social reform. This leads to the throwing of moral values and the world almost getting agitated in even good point of theist.The biggest reason also superstition for atheism. The general public is fully blind by superstition in name of religion while atheist blame God for this behavior. Reality is that God gives enlighten of knowledge while superstitious religious customs are originated by Humans. Religious Godmen used this tricks for their living, position, and fame. Many Hindu saints who are not even aware of Sanskrit is now being the controller of dharma. Some give Guru Mantra, some said mugged my name every day, some give tabeez and few said be nonmaterialistic to be enlightened. Some become such blind and inhuman that kill another child for their own child wish. The irony is that intellectuals used this chance to spread atheism while the real reason for human lust and control in name of religion. they give reference to scientific evidence for that but forget that most superstition is men made. hence, can not be proven scientifically.Believing in Miracle is the root cause of superstition. Theist believes in prophet miracles, Jesus miracles of resurrection and water turned into wine. while Hindu Godmen running their shop by showing using miracle describe in Puranas that God can do everything. (Puranas are stories which were used for delivering Veda’s knowledge in form of stories, but with time its become part of truth in Indian consciousness- Ramayana and Mahabharata is the only History mentioned in Hindu scripture).Swami Dayanand has given a great example for this if God can do everything, then can he kill himself or can he create the god like him. The answer is NO. Then its clear God cannot do everything. The answer to this question is that: Some work has been done by God like creation, destruction, human death and life and controlling the wheel of karma. God doesn’t need anyone for these works. Theist should ask atheist whether you believe that universe is regular or irregular? The miracle is disrespect of natural law under regular condition. In real miracle is human imagination which he used in name of god for blackmailing innocent people to stay in power and higher post.Another reason for rising of theism in ego on scientific studies. Propagator of atheism has been egoistic on scientific development and they started to think that they are the highest power in this universe. Example before Newton, there was the Gravitational force, but the human was unaware of that fact. But human developed their capabilities to understand it by developing calculus this process known as discovery. The reality is that al discoveries were there before human origin only human framed it his own measurement for understanding purpose. while knowledge of the universe is infinite and the real known to that knowledge is nature itself. Newton itself written his thought about that.“I do not know what I may appear to the world, but to myself I seem to have been only like a boy playing on the sea-shore, and diverting myself in now and then finding a smoother pebble or a prettier shell than ordinary, whilst the great ocean of truth lay all undiscovered before me.”Relationship of Dharma and ScienceThe question is that what is the relation between science and dharma. cause atheist thinks that they are born enemy to each other.  This ideology of atheism is transported and grown when European church was forcing humans to believe in biblical believe and anyone who confronts the challenge of biblical belief was killed by the church. Ex. Galileo killed because he challenges the church idea about the center of the universe. church punish him and many scientists. These atrocities turn into resistance and people of early Europe and now whole west considers that church is enemy of scientific knowledge. The crime had been done by officials of the church but blame moved to God and this is going on from last many decades that people who embrace atheism follow the blindly European idea of atheism without understanding that biblical and dharma were fundamentally different in nature.Now the question is remain same what is the difference between Science and dharma.Dharma and Science are not against each other but they are allies to each other.Science answer how this world is formed, dharma say why the world has been made. Science as saying how human born but dharma says why human born.Answering the philosophical question and religious thrust is not possible by science but that can be answered by Dharma. Hence Science and Dharma is the partner which can be described by words of Albert Einstein.“Science without religion is a lame and religion without science is blind.”This also asked by many atheists that if God exists then it should be proven by scientific methods. But the answer is that Mind, Intellect, Happiness, sadness, sorrow, summer, coldness, space all are without the size and can not be traced to human sense. Nationalism, Love, Lust is also similar in categories. But atheist believes in such things but reject God, This really questions their character of being neutral to things they believed. reality is that, cannot prove God is not mistaken of God but the inability of science. while in an ancient age which we called “Rishi” those were the ancient scientist has been discovered the truth of God by mediation and Yoga.Considering Riots and war is an act of god and responsible by God is foolishness. This is already clear that riots or war is the result of Human misunderstanding and race of supremacy within religions.  Example, the riots reason between Hindus and Muslims in 1947 was when Muslim objects Hindus that they can not do their festival in front of the mosque.  But the question is that if someone really doing worship of God how can a single noise disturbed him. That time Muslims made this is a reason of fight because of tension over Pakistan and Hindustan. All middlemen have given religious air to instigate the fire of riots that time.All the violence in name of religion is not related to God but human understanding of God, their thrust for power, gain , position. All the war is done under a narrow minded ideology while God has nothing to that ideology.For Original Blog Visit  Sanatana Dharma: Raise and Reason of Atheism (Series # 04)#smblogcontest

The Islamic mafia of Bollywood
 Surender Negi  
 18 March 2018  

On August 12,1997 a loud series of shots rang out outside the Jeeteswar Mahadev Mandir in Mumbai. They were just one in a sequence of warnings about the state of our nation, and yet just as before, we Hindus refuse to wake up and face the truth. The event that occurred outside the Mahadev Mandir in Mumbai that fateful day, was not particularly outstanding when seen in the context of the daily reinforcement of the fact that India is in the hands of Muslim terrorists. The victim on this particular day happened to be a plump, short media baron, known as Gulshan Kumar.Who was Gulshan Kumar, the Cassette King? He started out life as a humble fruit juice seller's son in Old Delhi. He wanted to make it big in Bombay and he did, by cooking up innovative ways to pirate popular music. Super Cassette Industries, his flagship company and its low price high volume strategy ushered in a musical revolution. Pretty soon he had the leader of the pack , HMV India itself, chomping at the bits in order to compete with him. Using all of his fortunes from his music production company in Noida, near Delhi to finance his film production business, Gulshan Kumar soon became the owner of a vast 400 crore rupee empire.. He was the highest tax payer for the financial year 1992-93.It was with his foray into the Indian film industry that Gulshan took his first step into the jaws of the Muslim Mafia network without which Bollywood simply can not exist. For decades the film industry has been the money-spinning machine and media arm of the Islamic Mafia. The Indian film industry serves a twofold purpose for the international Islamic Mafia which is headquartered in UAE and Pakistan . 1) With a turnover of over Rs. 7000 Crore, the Indian film industry has become one of the biggest money making operations for the Islamic Mafia. Although it is not as profitable as drug-trafficking, sale of illegal arms, prostitution rings or counterfeit money, it certainly does help to line the pockets and provides valuable interface to politicians and industrialists who are enamored of the glamour and glitter of Cinema magic. 2) But the real reason why the Indian film industry is so important to the Islamic Mafia, is the fact that it serves as the best possible propaganda tool in a country of over 950 million people. A blatant glorification of Islam and an utterly distorted insulting portrayal of Hinduism are the tools that it uses constantly to affect Indians' psyche and effectively utilize information warfare. Hindu culture is consistently given the mantle of a backward, intolerant, illogical culture, whereas Islamic concepts, ideas, and judgments are given the legitimacy of truth. One of the most successful byproducts of this psychological manipulation has been the corruption of Hindi, via the glorification of Arabicised Urdu words. In popular films and music, Urdu is always used in order to condition the Indian public. In other instances, terrorism which usually stems from Islamic quarters in India , is attributed to Hindu groups in movies! Islamic terrorists are portrayed as martyrs on screen. Islamic ideas are touted as progressive whereas Hindu ideals are dismissed as outdated and illiterate. Urdu is the language of "civilized" sophisticates, Hindi is the language of "Ganwaars" or village idiots. These are just a few examples of the objectives which the control of Bollywood provides to the Islamic Mafia. On August 12, 1997 , nothing appeared to be out of the ordinary as the familiar portly figure of Gulshan Kumar attired in white kurta stepped out of his car in front of the Jeeteswar Mahadev Mandir that fateful day. A simple Thali of offerings for worship of Lord Shiva swayed in his plump hands as he started walking towards the shrine. His devotion to the divine had been steadfast in its earnestness. A huge portion of his wealth had gone into beautifying and enhancing the pilgrimage experience of Vaishno Devi for pious devotees. It was his efforts which had rekindled the sound of early morning Bhajans in Indian households all over the country. Despite the allegations of piracy and fraud, he had focused all his energies into what he viewed as an offering to God. As the assassins pumped his frame with bullets, the last words heard by Gulshan Kumar were:"Bahut ho gayi teri puja, ab upar ja ke aur karo" (You have prayed enough to your idols down here, now go up there and do it.) A chilling reminder of the fact that Islam and the Islamic Mafia will do its best to eliminate any Hindu who dares to reaffirm his faith loud and clear in India . Who were Gulshan Kumar's enemies? What was his crime?The clues to the answer apparently lie with music director Nadeem Saifee. In 1997, Nadeem's solo album Hai Ajnabi bombed. He wanted Gulshan Kumar to finance his next private album. Gulshan Kumar wisely decided that Nadeem was not destined to be a chartbuster and refused outright. An enraged Nadeem who was obviously used to displaying arrogance in lieu of his Islamic godfather's protection started threatening Kumar saying "Have you got a call or not? My "Chahnewaale" (friends) will call you. You don't know who I am."By May 1997, Abdul Qayoom Ansari alias Abu Salem, a 29-year-old Dubai-based member of the Islamic Mafia, who is also known as one of the "arms" of kingpin Dawood Ibrahim, had called up Gulshan Kumar on his mobile and curtly told him to call back at a Dubai mobile number. When Gulshan called the number back, an amount to the tune of 10 Crore Rupees was quoted and Kumar was threatened with dire consequences if he failed to cough up the dough. Kumar, a man who had managed to survive in the Film Industry long enough without giving in to the Islamic Mafia of ISI's underworld dons, refused to pay outright. Even when Abu Salem sent his Mullah terrorists to Gulshan in person, the wary devotee refused to budge an inch.  Who is Abu Salem??He is accused number 87 in the Bombay bomb blast case. He was charged with procuring nine AK-56 rifles at the command of Dawood's brother Anees Ibrahim. Mumbai courts issued an arrest warrant against him in 1993 ``for conspiracy to cause explosions with intent to cause death and damage to property.'' If caught and convicted he faces the death penalty. In 1995, Interpol had issued a Red Corner alert for him. In 1997, the UAE government received extradition papers for Salem from the CBI upon request. The first ever trap (which is known as `fielding', in the underworld slang) was laid with the blessing of nadeem and his "godfather" Dawood . The trap for killing Gulshan Kumar was laid between July 15 and 20, while he was shooting for his forthcoming untitled film at the Jasdanwala Bungalow at Aqsa Beach , Malad. Two teams from the gang maintained a watch on his movements but failed to strike either because of the milling crowds around him, or for the fact that he was shielded by his Punjabi bodyguard. When Gulshan Kumar refused Abu Salem's threats of extortion, he was enraged at the "Kafir" Hindu's insolence and ordered the hit. Apart from Kumar's 250-crore annual turnover from Super Cassettes and Music Industries, his religiosity and lavish expenditure for devotional purposes including a `langar' at Vaishnodevi temple, where Rs 5 lakh was spent every month had become eyesores for the Islamic Mafia. Abu Salem had been chosen as the key operational head in Bombay by Dawood himself , due to his incredibly cruel and brutal nature. He was also given charge of handling extortions and hawala transactions on Dawood's behalf. In April, Abu Salem began by calling up top film producers asking them to pay up. About 20 top film personalities were personally contacted by Salem over the span of two months. The figures he quoted as extortion payments were in hundreds of crores. Over 95% of the Movie moguls simply paid and never informed the police. Salem 's men attacked producer-director Rajiv Rai at his Tardeo office, which led Rai to flee to London . He never returned since. Later that April an attempt was made on Subhash Ghai's life which was foiled by alert police. Salem himself had telephoned Subhash Ghai asking him to pay up. The Indian Film Industry was serving its purpose as the money making the machine which churned out Millions of Rupees in liquid assets for Dawood and ISI to create mayhem, death and destruction all over India. Not one moviemaker had the guts to resist, every single one of them was deeply involved in this deep-seated treachery and anti-national activity which killed Indian citizens every day. Was it simply because Gulshan Kumar did not give in to this nefarious plan, that his body lay riddled with bullets in front of the Temple steps in Mumbai that day? Hardly. As the details began trickling in, it became apparent that the plot to kill Gulshan Kumar had been hatched on June 12 at Dubai when a galaxy of Indian stars participated in the opening of a luxury hotel owned by Vivek Goswami a narcotics dealer linked to Chota Rajan another underworld non-resident Indian don. As investigations continued, more rivalries began surfing. Ramesh Taurani - owner of Tips another rival to Super Cassette, was identified as an associate of Dawood Ibrahim's gang. The investigation led the police to interview filmstars Pooja Bhat, Salman Khan and Shravan among others. Bollywood's links with Mumbai's underworld were always known. But the extent of its involvement with the Islamic Mafia became apparent only after Gulshan Kumar's death, a man who was murdered simply because he was a Hindu success story. "When the underworld approaches you, you cannot refuse.", these were the chilling words of Nadeem Saifee, the main accused in the Gulshan Kumar murder case. A month later a casual friend of Gulshan Kumar and writer-director Mukul Anand died unexpectedly of a "heart attack" in his sister's home in Mumbai. Anand had been in the process of making a movie on Kashmir which went against the Islamic Mafia's propaganda plans. The film was being shot in USA on the pretext that the environs resembled those of Kashmir . The reality was quite different. Anand had been threatened and he and several of his associates were frightened enough to go into hiding when they returned to India to raise more money for the movie. A relative of the executive producer was slain by a killer on a motorbike. And then all of a sudden Mukul Anand suffered a surprise "heart attack".What is even more shocking to discover is that EIGHT months before Abu Salem ordered the cold blooded of Gulshan Kumar , the CBI had requested his extradition from the UAE government. However, the request became just another of the 35 others pending with the Government of United Arab Emirates and like the other requests, this too was put on the backburner. The CBI is not too optimistic about getting back any of the members of the Dawood gang, hawala dealers and arms and drugs smugglers who are responsible for the most heinous crimes committed against India .The Arab provision of shelter to these hard core terrorists and criminals provides convincing evidence that the conspiracy to create chaos and panic in India stems from the Islamic world in general. Dawood Ibrahim follows and carries out the directives of Pakistan 's ISI and oil rich Arabs, who take pride in their Islamic fanaticism. It is he and his deputies who mastermind all of the major terrorist attacks and hardcore crimes which take place in India . As the disturbing facts about Gulshan Kumar's murder were unearthed, an incredible pattern of internally linked networks which are sustained by the Islamic Mafia become apparent. The crimes begin with low level extortions and proceed higher up the ladder with the all too willing Indian movie industry, as well as heads of major corporations in India and finally goes all the way up to the politicians who hold the highest positions in the land.The breadth and depth of this net of crime and the virulently anti Indian activities it breeds are spread unimaginably far. The extent of involvement is so deep, that the public knows not even one hundredth of the details of this story.Original Post : Islamic Mafia of Bollywood: Death of Gulshan Kumar#smblogcontest

Book Review: Origin by Dan Brown
 Surender Negi  
 19 March 2018  

Rating: 4/5Dan Brown once replied on a question asked to him about "How much similar he feels when people compare him with Robert Langdon?" He simply replied that it's not alike because Robert is much more courageous and adventuress than him. (paraphrase)Dan Brown answer to Question (mention above).I think Dan is lying about that. I think he enjoys more than anyone and at least surf into excitement created by him for Robert Langdon. From the day, Dan discovers this symbologist, this men (Tom hank) is on run to uncover world biggest discovery and conspiracy through his exceptional intelligence and photographic memory.In this book also Robert never missed any chance to surprise readers with his sheer intelligence. I am the blind fan of Dan Brown. His all books give me goosebumps whenever I read them. Ironically, my busy schedule left me thirsty each night for reading more and more. So, Robert tries to answer humans most ancient questions through the help of his friend Edmond Kirsch who ironically killed by a Spanish admiral. From the point of the utter shock of that killing, the journey begins to know worlds most important question that can shake the whole world:-From where we come? Where we go? - Origin, Dan BrownPaul Gauguin - D'ou venons-nous [Image Credit: Wikipedia][/caption]Dan Brown new journey is a chase for the most philosophical questions of human existence. From primitive eras to till date, humans have spent their extensive energy for looking answer of their existence. Robert Langdon used is intellect to cracking the code which is part of unrealizing the discovery which only can give the answer to these question. Ambra Vidal [hot and spicy independent women] added into the plot to have the grip on the subject. Winston [Watson], an incredible AI helps Langdon to access information which can break the code and discover what is left behind the show made by that great futurist. Robert journey from Guggenheim Museum to Barcelona is filled with thrill. Chased by the cult killer, misunderstood by world media, framed by Spain highest authority and heavily emotional feeling for future queen of Spain, Langdon journey pushed him into a trail of forty-seven characters which can unreleased the discovery of Edmond Kirsch. Robert Langdon played by Tom Hank in The Davinci Code (movie) Source: Playbuzz[/caption]This particular password related to the dead Futurist most loved poem. Artificial Intelligence, Winston help Langdon to unearth various bind bending situations. Akbar love for the prince of Spain come to an end when a conspiracy website started to expose the link between Kirsch death and Palace of Spain. But most fearful way, Three most religious figure of the world come under a death cult which guided Spanish admiral to kill Kirsch also killed two of them mercifully. This confusion that who is actually behind the stoping kirsch presentation? What great discovery that Futurist and computer genius did which can threaten the Religous world? How krisch can answer the deep philosophical questions of human history? From where we come? And where we go?.Mind-bending description of artifacts, most controversial church of Catholic history and Moreover a startling and amused presentation which based on scientific data by the current scientist. A prediction which can change the way human think about themselves and the way they think about future will change for forever. Guggenheim Museum, Bilbao (Spain) -  Source Wikimedia[/caption]Dan Brown, the way of thrilling his reader with complex art explanation and his passion for technology binds his reader till the end. His art of twisting the tale with unique tactics of waving the story around facts, art, and technology is ever appreciating.At last, it's a must-read book for the fan of thriller, mystery, and technology.

Book Review: Dharmayoddha Kalki: Avatar of Vishnu (Book 1) – Kevin Missal
 Kiran Kumar Adharapuram  
 27 March 2018  

Blurb:Born in the quiet village of Shambala, Kalki Hari, son of Vishnuyath and Sumati, has no idea about his heritage until he is pitted against tragedies and battles.Whisked into the province of Keekatpur, which is under the fist of Lord Kali, Kalki sees the ignominy of death trumping life all around him. He learns that he has been born to cleanse the world he lives in, for which he must journey to the North and learn the ways of Lord Vishnu’s Avatar; from an immortal who wields an axe. But trapped in the midst of betrayals, political intrigue and forces that seek to decimate him, will he be able to follow his destiny before the Kaliyug begins?My Review:Kalki – The tenth avatar of Shri Maha Vishnu, who is supposed to be take his form during Kaliyuga for samhara(killing) of Kali Purusha (Evil who sits in every person) as per mahapuranas. Inspired by these words author has taken readers into the world of mythological fantasy. Opening with a war after the deed between kali and Vedantta to acquire Keekatpur. Kali churns his evil with a motive of power. Somewhere in a remote village Shambala for the parents of Vishnuyath and Sumati, Kalki Hari takes his form(birth), who is not aware that his life has a purpose of “DUSHTA SHIKSHANA AND SHISHTA RAKSHANA” (Kill evil and Restore Dharma)Kalki who lives a happy and prosperous life in his village meets Kripacharya who explains the purpose of his birth/reincarnation. As destined he eventually meets the evil king kali in the process of creating an empire.Inspire of a slow beginning, the secret of the plot lies in the map which closely relates the characters and places without any impediments. Story is written in multiple viewpoint which makes you observant to every detail and keeps you on the edge and attentive to detail. Regardless the book is 400+ pages in length. The characters(tribes) are too many to remember, infact i referred the book back and forth to not to miss flow. Book is fast paced and always taking unpredictable twist and turns, sometimes it becomes as well.Kalki sets off on a battle to finish Adharm. Will he succeed in saving the world?The book is divided to two parts: Battle of Shambala & Rise of kali (My Favorite)I see many similarities with the actual mythological characters1. Sage Shuka (Parrot Head)2. Lakshmi (Godess)3. Arjan (Arjuna)4. Thakshak5. Vasuki and so on.Special mention to the Book Cover – “The BEST BOOK COVER” till date, The characters are excellently written and well placed in the story. The pace of the book is very good. Super fine paper quality.Remarkable effort of the young author in through research, I’m sure he would have referred to various scriptures and epics before bringing this book out. If you are a lover of fantasy and mythology, this book is highly recommended.This book carries almost all the aspects and breaking the myth of complex words when we take the mythological reference. Nothing in specific, I liked everything in this book. Hope unanswered questions are addressed in Satya Yoddha Kalki – The Eye of BrahmaPS: While I post this, I see the second book is taking its form. Cant wait more to read the next book in this series.Direct Link: https://www.amazon.in/Dharmayoddha-Kalki-Avatar-Vishnu-Book/dp/8193503309/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1522175115&sr=8-1&keywords=kalki+by+kevin+missalRegardsKiran K Adharapuram

Book Review: Pralay: The Great Deluge (Harappa) by Vineet Bajpai
 Shivangi Rawat  
 28 March 2018  

Blurb"“Even death is afraid of the White Mask…”1700 BCE, Harappa – The devta of Harappa has fallen…tortured and condemned to the dungeons of the dead. His murdered wife’s pious blood falls on the sands of the metropolis, sealing the black fate of Harappa…forever.2017, Banaras – A master assassin bites into cyanide, but not before pronouncing the arrival of an unstoppable, dark force. A maha-taantric offers a chilling sacrifice.325 AD, Bithynian City (modern-day Turkey) – Unable to foresee the monster he was untethering, an extraordinary monarch commissions a terrifying world-vision spanning millennia.1700 BCE, East of Harappa – A mystical fish-man proclaims the onset of Pralay - the extinction of mankind. The Blood River rises to avenge her divine sons.What happens to the devta of Harappa? Is Vidyut truly the prophesied saviour? Who are the veiled overlords behind the sinister World Order? What was the macabre blueprint of the mysterious emperor at Bithynian City? Turn the pages to unravel one of the world’s greatest conspiracies and the haunting story of a lost, ancient civilization."About bookReading level: 12+ yearsPaperback: 315 pagesPublisher: VB Performance LLP (19 January 2018)Language: EnglishReviewThe Author has done an awe-inspiring job in its prequel, “HARAPPA” and I was enthusiastically waiting for its sequel and here it is. My tick- tock waiting watch is stopped and finally I am giving my verdict on Pralay – the great deluge.I enjoyed Pralay-The great Deluge which is the second part of Harappa - the curse of the Blood River.Like the volume one, this book holds the equivalent charisma and page turner for all. Several characters role play shows instantaneously in this book, like a historical drama based move rolling.Coming to the story, in the last book we had seen that Vivasan pujari was sentenced to mrit karavas like a hell type place and on the next day numerous torture done by King Chandrashekhar army. He landed to the west of Harappa, at the place of Sura, the mighty demon king, with the extreme mental country of in search of revenge of the fatality of his beloved soul mate Sanjana and his single son. The mighty king agrees to help him, but in exchange for something, which stunned the great devta for an instant. On the other end in Banaras, Vidyut flabbergasted and immobilized to see the sudden alteration of Bala, his brotherhood friend. On which earth Bala tried to kill Vidyut and who is the mastermind behind it. Each passing moment Vidyut condition is getting life-threatening. Does he recover from it? In the meantime, meanwhile, the Masaan Raja, the deity of the dead, Trijaat Kapaalik entered the matth with his 666 maniac followers and his guts left everyone stunned in the matth. What was the purpose to visit in such horrible phases to the Matth? Another fragment of the story, Manu succeeded to get away with the lifeless body of his adored mother with the support of Pundit Somdutt and swift with his horse to the East of Harappa in search of the Black Temple as directed. On the way, he met Matshya, a mystery man.Manu seeks help from this mystical man Masaya for taking revenge for the death of his parents. Did he help Manu on his mission? All mystery will solve, once you go through the book. The fast pace of the book holds you till the end & it’s a single sit read for me. Writing a historical fiction is a tough job and need too much research to make it the best. The Author has succeeded in that case. Language and narration are breath-taking from its first page of the book. Mythology was never my cup of tea, but recently I have read few amazing mythology related novels including this and I just loved it now. I was gripped and enthralled by the transformation of the pujari into evil. Saptrishi and Vidyut played and justified their role. The cover is not unique still simple and good it could have been better. The title is catchy, this book I never thought will be released soon I must pat on the back of author for his creativity and imaginations!4/5 to this book!

Book Review: SOLITUDE and other OBSESSIONS
 Shivangi Rawat  
 28 March 2018  

ReviewSOLITUDE and other OBSESSIONS is a thoughts and imagination treasury of Uma, Binod, Trupti, Shruti and Saurin. All the five poets have done an amazing work, they have compiled 73 poems in totals that reflect the emotions and feelings.A human mind is always preoccupied with various and numerous thoughts. From man to woman, boy to girl, minor to stripling every humankind is indulged with obsession, some people refrain but some they cant and become obsessed.Poems in the garner have a high and rich vocabulary, themes of the poem are multifarious. Poetry is something that has a power to control the mind, I was enjoying reading these poems on various topics, the book is full of awestruck and awesome pieces of poems of poets. Some of my personal favorite from this pile is Binod Panda's collection every poem has a story behind even years are mentioned, Life: With A smile amazing, Two to Tango, Who Am I, Send Me, Flute, The Light Princess, and In A Lap Of Death are few titles touched my soul.Title and cover both didn't make a place in my heart, but yes poems have left the print in my heart!Highly recommended to all the poetry lovers.4/5 startsBlurbWe are a species fueled by obsessions. Every human achievement, and every infamy, is the result of an obsession that tormented, possessed and consumed. This is a selection of poetry about solitude and other obsessions that have distracted, driven, destroyed and / or defined us. Spanning genres, styles, emotions, time & place, these works by a collective of 5 poets are a glimpse into the obsessions that have become us.All about the five Authors"Uma Sudhindra grew up in an army environment. After a decade-and-half of corporate life, she became an entrepreneur and has remained one. She loves books, music, travel & the Armed Forces. Her entrepreneurial venture Go Magic Trails reflects her passion for travel and experiencing the new & unique.She's co-founded I'm Every Woman, an NGO for women empowerment. Their flagship initiative, DURGA India, has worked tirelessly with communities, corporates & government to create safer spaces for women & children.Binod Kumar Panda is the classic mix of left-brain, right-brain. Gregarious and charming, he's an engineer and MBA with a hugely successful corporate, entrepreneurial and consulting career.His school and college years though were spent in the company of solitude and like-minded friends that resulted in thought provoking poetry.Trupti Kalamdani is a mechanical engineer by profession who investigates stresses developed on an aircraft body at work; while at home, releases her stress by penning down a few lines.Her tryst with poetry started during her school days, when she expressed her undying love for cricket in the form of a poem. Over the years, her limericks have grown into full bodied verses. A closet poet for years, she is finally out and exploring different platforms to share her work.Her poems have been published in literary journals like efiction India, Taj Mahal Review and Coffee Shop Poems. She is also a regular performer at ""Let Poetry Be"" events at Atta Galatta.Dr. Shruti Arabatti comes with a mature head over drooping arms and a mind ticking faster than an exploding bomb. Like her namesake, she is an orchestrated person living in a discordant cadence. She manages to hit all the right notes amidst all the gobbledygook yelping by her adorable preschooler.Saurin Desai's first love led to a roaring affair that's ongoing now since nearly 30 years. At the innocent age of 8 he met a comic book that whacked him on the head (pun intended) and he fell heels-over-head, literally (pun not intended).But being commitment-phobic, he had a couple of dalliances: with engineering, jobs & businesses, before succumbing to the seduction of the writer's life and giving up everything to become lazier than he ever was.About BookPaperback: 128 pagesPublisher: Notion Press,Language: English.

SIGHT and ACTION.
 Gunika Grover  
 28 March 2018  

Maps And Mother Goddesses in Modern India”,Imago Mundi, Vol 53 pp. 97-11by Sumathy Ramaswamy; “Death of a Kotwal”, The Caste Question pp.241-264 by Anupama RaoThe scales of shapes and skills remain balanced so long there is a constant urge to take action through acts and thoughts. Borrowing evidences from the texts from The Death of A Kotwal and Maps and Mother Goddesses of India, this paper argues how bodies produce knowledge. It lurks around the former where an innocent Kotwal is bludgeoned to death and the latter provides for a bodyscape which helped unite India. This paper reflects how irrespective of the existence of materials, constant interactions in the society can lead to formation of perceptions and abstractions. NON LIVING PARTICIPATION IN ACTIONBodies are known to be the hub for interactions and debates. Apart from their physical realities, in a rut to fight and provide evidence, humans intensify the meaning of the non-existential bodies to make them exist. Rao, in her paper explains the helplessness of the family and the Dalit community after Sawane’s virtual corpse is put under the eyes of the law. The case expedites when it is scrutinized deeply and Rao mentions, “The addition of the PCR Act’s Section 3(x)was mandatory and signaled that the case merited extra care as an atrocity”(243). The idea of the investigation of a dead body by another body in power(legislation) sensationalized the tiff in hand.This case was chalked out as an exception from all of the Anti-Dalit discriminations, because of its gruesome severity. Ramaswamy supporting this argument in her essasy argues reflects how soma (body) of a woman can be utilized for representing a map, to awaken the depressed patriots of India. She says, “These gendered bodyscapes also enable the viewing of the nation’s territory possessively, even pleasurably”(109). Considering maps of margins and boundaries incapable of provocation of any belongingness, she intensifies the need and power of embodiment. Such bodyscapes hence acted like moderators between different ideologies to brew a collective revolution.Man’s constant attempt to question and frame an individual to gain attention has made his instinct for differing between the real and unreal blind. The once real, body of the Kotwal and the virtual Mother India, both created by man are not hotplate for discussion and representations.STRUCTURES TO ABSTRACTIONSBodies are meant to provide a structure and materialize the abstractions. However their state of living existence may be, bodies never cease to engender knowledge and awareness. When put under a magnifying glass of human perceptions, one views different from the other. Rao expresses how the location of the village was harmless yet a catastrophe occurred. As the case progressed it was found out that apart from being Dalit and follower of Ambedkar, he was also the gate keeper for his area. Rao writes, “Living outside the village boundaries, the mahar veskar is the outsider figure who protects the integrity of the village social unit” (258). Sawane wasn’t only a material body, but upon his death,a lot of humanity and responsibilities failed which remained unnoticed.Sumathy Ramaswamy too expresses how blank cartographical representations of their progressing nation once looked at differently, livened up. The body of the mother goddess as a map now, calls for national urge to freedom. She writes “They invite the citizen subject who gazes upon them to relate the nation not as some abstract, dead geographical space but as a near and dear person, his personal goddess, his vulnerable mother, even a beloved lover “(110). One couldn’t have imagined the power of abstract images with bodies to shake the restlessness in the nation and make them aware about their surroundings. These perceptions help build studies of knowledge and emotion amongst people who are witnessing the action. Hence to attain the key of all the knowledge of interest from a body, one must seep through all the roots of the body and decipher all its actions and emotions it represent for others before making quick judgments. It is only then when our deductions will surpass the normal overview of bodies, that we will take a leap into the world of actual reality.KNOWLEDGE EXCHANGES ON THE BASIS OF PERCEPTIONSCo-existing with other humans in the universe leads to various perceptions and ideas to be built around the body. The way he moves, his actions, his speech, all comes into consideration when there is an observer or listener who symbolizes his being with respect to own life. On one hand, Rao reflects the importance of politics in the society, on the other,Ramaswamy talks about the status of the female community through her work. The latter writes on behalf of many and says “feminist geographers have suggested that the conception of the nation as cartographically female enables a ‘masculinist’ relationship to the place”(109).In their purview, such kind of bodyscaping was centralized so men could join arms and perform righteous duties towards the vulnerable mother nation. On a similar note, Rao reflects how ideas taken from the perception of Dalit communities and Ambedkar’s role as a political leader helped shape the judgment. She resounds the case progressions and says, “Kharkov distinguished two forms of phenomenal violence: new violent caste social displayed in conflict around Ambedkar statue and retaliatory counter violence that reinstated Dalits’ stigmatized status” (255). This knowledge became crucial in understanding and refining the position of the Dalit kotwal and his ambition of constructing a statue of Ambedkar. The distress of the Dalit community and their political representative from the past, would not have come under notice if there was no action amidst communities. The analysis that came in effect after continuous actions and perceptions made in societies would not have been produced without the continuous expulsion of knowledge from the bodies. It is due to such their status in the society and such symbolic representations, that we can extrapolate their relationships and achievements in the past.Humans, often involuntarily make decisions keeping in mind other people’s existence in their life and their effects. As goes their anatomy, knowledge can never be separated alone from the way they occupy space. This space however need not be tangible or visible, for what matters more is the influence created by it. By their own will, the bodies spout a river of emotions and actions in due course of their life. As they interact, the by products become adaptable and appreciable by the people over who he has the influence. Now this influence can be used to target a set of people or a notion, it can be used as a boon or a bay, or a tool or weapon. These assumptions about perceptions, extraction of reality from abstractions too are caused by an exchange in ideas and thoughts over time in space. Hence so I believe that bodies are more than occupants of the earth, they exceed their limits and become unique walls of creative knowledge. 

He,who uses humanity to justify His sins.
 Gunika Grover  
 31 March 2018  

To help further understand, analyse these.Charles Siebert, “An Elephant Crackup”. The New York Times Magazine. 8th October 2006, 1-19Anupama Rao, “Death of a Kotwal: The Violence of Recognition.” In The Caste Question: Dalits and the Politics of Modern India, Anupama Rao, University of California Press,241-264. Man is in the forever need to make himself advanced and supreme. In a rut to reach the top of his own and exceed others’ capacity, varied levels of living are created. The greedy supreme Man reaches the Elite level, while the other exceptional humans and non-humans fall at the subaltern specie level. This paper argues how when these Elite humans, subject to disruption over the subordinate, find humanity those groups to justify their heinous acts. By attributing and hence destroying affection,empathy, courage and other similar key features to the subalterns, humans try to shift the blame of being the cruel and corrupt over to them. Coexistence of individuals in any group of the living leads to a natural bond of affection and connectivity. Owing to the constant greed of Man to advance, He takes it upon himself, to intervene in the subaltern lifestyle and produce disharmony to reach the top. Siebert in his essay confirms how animals are most comfortable in their natural habitat and admonish any kind of trespassing. He claims that, “Elephants, when left to their own devices, are profoundly social creatures”(5). Their intricately organized community is a symbol of compassion; a common characteristic of the humane. After considering this, the Man gets an instinct to steal such a trait common to him from any specie which is unknown. Upon action, he goes as far as redeveloping their habitats and lifestyle. And hence a sudden challenge of disbalance is created. He indulges in a series of gruesome acts such as hunting, poaching and culling to extract resources off of the non Human, and thereby extracting the humanity off of them. Upon disruption, elephants too rumble in protest. In a maze on who should reach the top, be free and unique, the companionship is lost. Rao expels similar ideas and expresses how exertion of power by the the ones in authority and rule over a minority group renders discontent and division in a unified community. She reflects the incident and writes, “In fact they were dependent on Ambadas. With the entry of the Shiv Sena two years ago , the first seeds of discord were sown.” (252). The community which had recognized representatives and leaders collectively, was now to be in a state of separated opinions because Man in power imposed himself to disturb a tranquil habitat. The police and press, even after submission of members of the Elite party who were thought to be the convicts of Sawane’s murder, the meek humans didn’t settle for the punishment but encouraged further investigation. This act of refusal to admit defeat and crime committed plants seeds in the hearts of the natives from the subaltern to quit their humanity and battle the Human-Monster. Where in both the cases, the Elite Human intervention was out of greed and power, the distortion created rendered the Dalit’s powerless and elephants in pain. In an attempt to make the world rosy for existence where Man leads, he paints the universe with colours of dissatisfaction and disbelief.In the world where survival of the fittest runs parallely across species, when Man subjugates, he also invokes the emotion of liberation. Humans, owing to their intelligence and constant greed for power and knowledge have called up for a battle from many species unlike his. In Siebert’s essay one can witness a history of disturbance caused by man in the world of elephants. He writes, “It is not leaving without making some kind of statement, one to which scientists from a variety of disciplines,including human psychology,are now beginning to pay close attention”(3). In the need to justify his acts of cruelty and show domination, He attributes a sense of bravery and courage to the rogue species but diminishes their struggle infront of himself. While practicing another selfish act, of creating priviledges for self and obscuring others, the human race dissects on the basis of caste. By introducing differentiated humans, Dalits, form the subaltern group which revolts against the Upper castes, the superiors further impose authority over them. Rao realizes this difference and remarks, “However the resilience of everyday practices of stigmatization also conditions Dalits’ continued quest for social justice and dignity”(263). On one hand where social stigmas are created within this segregated society, there is still an ongoing revolt to attain equity with the Upper Caste Humans. When the media, the legislation, the judiciary see the uneasiness of living caused to Dalits and asserts politics into it, the Hindus reward it by calling it a courageous monotonous deed and a part of their lifestyle. Thereby signifying that the atrocities are nothing but a similar humane act which they are bound to deal with. After interfering with these subaltern groups and categorizing their actions as a testimony of the struggle to regain their individuality, the Man belittles their movements and produces the need to explore these species through his eyes of humanity.In order to upgrade their behaviors and functions, the Humans wish to understand other species and create an environment of empathy to gain their trust. This need to gain belief stems from spheres of the subordinate groups when they are disrupted by the Human intervention. Anupama Rao expounds on the Kotwal murder case by sharing the impact created by various findings gathered and reported by institutions. In reality, where the elites formed the face of the state and recognized it as ‘progressive’, they themselves gave birth to caste and encouraged discrimination. Rao expresses the urgent upheaval caused and says, “On September 6, the DIGP and the PCR Cell in Bombay demanded that special police officers be sent to investigate untouchability in the villages mentioned in the Maharashtra Times and Times of India articles” (251). Close investigations were then to be charged as a classic way of repenting the wrong done by the authoritarian humans to create a sense of understanding in the minds of the aggrieved specie. At times in order to make themselves more involved with other species, humans prove themselves to be in the same shoes as others. Siebert after having conversed with Abe reaffirms, ““Elephants are suffering and behaving in the same ways that we recognize in ourselves as a result of violence,”she told me”(8). By recognizing an emotion as strong as violence and equating this feeling in their lifestyle, Humans empathize with the elephants to realize their(elephant’s) individuality in relation to themselves. However the cause and effect of disruption maybe, Man declares self to have dealt with same. After perturbing the non animal’s to the animal’s peaceful lifestyle,empathy shown in relation to their own makes up a successful defensive measure against the barbarism caused.In this ever evolving cosmos, peaceful survival of different species of living beings has taken a backseat. Where species apart from the Elite race unknowingly reflect traits of humanity, Man has learned to extract these subalterns away from traits personal to his. To achieve this, he adopts a series of tasks of ignorance, intervention, destruction and further violence which make the subaltern species ultimately either give in to acceptance or lose their space of existence on this planet. At the summit of this volcano still, Man stands waving his flag of repentance and justification. He started the war and never lets anyone contest or win. With others’ hands tied and his limbs free, the monstrous volcano of humanity erupts. Now he waves the flag for peace.  

World Health Day
 Suraj Kumar  
 2 April 2018  

World health dayThe World Health Day is celebrated on 7th of April every year. This day is celebrated for awareness of the global health. The World Health Day is been the sponsorship of the World Health Organization (WHO), as well as other related organizations.The World Health Organization (WHO) has there theme, slogan and hashtag for their organization are:Theme for World Health Day is: Universal health coverage: everyone, everywhere The slogan is: “Health for All”. The primary hashtag that we are using is : #HealthForAll but look out for posts using #WorldHealthDay as well. The World Health Organization held the First World Health Assembly in the year 1948. The Assembly decided to celebrate 7 April of each year, with effect from 1950 after 2 years, as the World Health Day. World Health Day is acknowledged by various governments and non-governmental organizations with interests in public health issues, who also organize activities and highlight their support in media reports, such as the Global Health Council. The World Health organizes decided a particular theme for the international, regional and local events on this Day. They have the different theme every year related to their aspect. If we talk about the theme of the World Health Day then we have numbers of year passed with the different theme for the world. Every theme is related to securing your health with different problems. We are celebrating World Health Organization since 1948 till now, long 70 years. Recent themes that are been taken for this day they are; in the year 2014 the theme was taken on the disease Vector-borne meaning of this was a small bite, big threat. In the year 2015, the theme was taken Food safety so that people could eat healthy food. In the year 2016, the theme was taken Halt the rise, this was related to beat diabetes. a largely preventable and treatable non-communicable disease that is rapidly increasing in numbers in many countries, most dramatically in low- and middle-income countries. Simple lifestyle measures have been shown to be effective in preventing or delaying the onset of type 2 diabetes, including maintaining normal body weight, engaging in the regular physical activity, and eating a healthy diet. Diabetes can be controlled and managed to prevent complications through diagnosis, self-management education, and affordable treatment. The WHO estimates about 422 million people in the world have diabetes, with the disease the direct cause of some 1.5 million deaths. The goals of WHD 2016 are scaled up prevention, strengthen care, and enhance surveillance. In the year 2017 the theme was taken Depression: Let's talk because the condition affects people of all ages, from all walks of life, in all countries. It impacts on people’s ability to carry out everyday tasks, with consequences for families, friends, and even communities, workplaces, and health care systems. At worst, depression can lead to self-inflicted injury and suicide. A better understanding of depression – which can be prevented and treated – will help reduce the stigma associated with the illness, and lead to more people seeking help. Talking about the upcoming World Heath Day the theme has been decided is Universal Health Coverage. This topic has been taken so that they could cover all different type of problem of the people. The World Health Organization was founded on the principle that all people should be able to realize their rights to the highest possible level of health.“Health for all” has therefore been our guiding from 70 years. It’s also the impetus behind the current organization wide drive to support countries in moving towards the Universal Health Coverage (UHC). The organization will maintain a high profile focus on (UHC) events through 2018, starting on the World Health Day on 7th of April with global and local conversations about ways to archive health for all.So it has been decided that in this 70th anniversary year, World Health Organization is calling on the world leaders to live up to the pledges they made when they agreed on the Sustainable Development Goals in the year 2015, and commit to concrete steps to advance the health of all people. This means ensuring that everyone, everywhere can access essential quality health services without facing financial hardship. Experience has illustrated, time and again, that Universal Health Coverage is achieved when political will is strong. Throughout 2018, we aim to inspire UHC stakeholders to make commitments towards UHC by highlighting policymakers’ power to transform the health of their nation, framing the challenges as exciting and ambitious, and inviting them to be part of the change.Throughout 2018, we aim to Motivate UHC stakeholders to make commitments towards UHC by sharing examples of how countries are already progressing towards UHC and encourage others to find their own path.Throughout 2018, we aim to Guide UHC stakeholders to make commitments towards UHC by providing tools for structured policy dialogue on how to advance UHC domestically or supporting such efforts in other countries. If we talk about some of the countries have already made significant progress towards universal health coverage. But half of the world’s population is still unable to obtain the health services they need. If countries are to achieve the decided target, then one billion people need more to benefit from UHC by 2023.this is the achievement target year has been decided by the UHC.World Health Day will shine a spotlight on the need for UHC and the advantages it can bring. WHO and its partners will share examples of the steps to take to get there through a series of events and conversations held at multiple levels. As it has been said by the Director General “No one should have to choose between death and financial hardship. No one should have to choose between buying medicine and buying food.”Every people do not know that why this universal health day coverage matters for our countries? It is because the country that invites in UHC marks a sound investment in their human capital. In the recent years, UHC has emerged as a key strategy to make progress towards other health-related and border development goals. Access to essential quality care and financial protection not only enhance people’s health and life expectancy, it also protects countries from epidemics, reduces poverty and the risk of hunger, creates jobs, drives economic growth and enhances gender equality.Do everyone know that why World Health Day is been celebrated? World Health Day celebration focuses on increasing the life expectancy by adding good health to the lives of people and promoting healthier living habits. Youths of the new era are also targeted by this event to prevent and make them healthy to make the world healthy and free from AIDS and HIV.Disease spreading vectors like mosquitoes (malaria, dengue fever, filaria, chikungunya, yellow fever and etc), ticks, bugs, sand flies, snails and etc are also spotlighted by the WHO to make the world free from a wide range of diseases caused by parasites and pathogens. It provides better prevention and cure from the vector-borne diseases spread by vectors and travelers from one country to other. WHO supports various health authorities on global basis to make their own efforts for the public health problems to enhance better life without different diseases.It is generally done for the increase the public awareness of various causes and prevention of high blood pressure. So that they could give knowledge of getting prevented from various diseases and their complications. For encouraging the most vulnerable group of people to frequently check their blood pressure and follow medications from the professionals. The promotion of the self care among people. Motivate are the most important for the worldwide health authorities to make their own efforts in creating the healthy environments in their country. The protections of the families living in the disease vulnerable areas is necessary.We all celebrate World Health Day for our development of the body so that we could live healthy and safe life. So let’s celebrate World Health Day on 7th of April.   

Riots- An analysis of human nature in a Democratic Polity
 Suparna Banerjee  
 3 April 2018  

The Beginning:In the wake of recent riots following the Ram Navami procession in Asansol-Ranigunj in West Bengal, this article is interested to analyse human nature and how does it function in a democratic political culture. The name of Adolf Eichmann is probably known only to a limited circle of people- those affected by his actions and those who studied him later. He was the second in command of the Nazi SS who was part of the team which formulated the policy of Final Solution of the Jews, fled to Argentina after the Second World War,captured by Mossad in May, 1960 , and hanged to death after a trial in Tel Aviv. What is important to know in this chronology of events is that his trial was televised throughout the world to present the extent of atrocities committed by the Nazis (it is however, not to suggest that Israel did not have any hidden agenda of not only gaining sympathy worldwide against the holocaust deniers but also prove its righteousness in putting a man responsible for the death of millions from their own community to trial despite being a nascent nation state which would help them bring their legal authority to the limelight) and that German born American political theorist Hannah Arendt wrote a book based on this trial, Eichmann in Jerusalem: A report on the Banality of Evil to analyse the extent of evil nature of human beings which prompted these people to adopt such horrific methods that led to the extermination of millions of a race from Europe. Putting in perspective- The curious case of West Bengal:Although what is happening in West Bengal following the Ram Navami incident is simply nothing compared to the above-mentioned incident, what is necessary to point out is an analysis of human nature. Bengal has been witness to comparatively lesser riots than northern and central regions of the country, except during the period of the country’s Freedom Movement where riots broke out for example in Noakhali which Mahatma Gandhi himself came to quell. Bengal’s experience of dealing with riots is very less- the last one (post the assassination of Indira Gandhi where the Sikhs were targeted) being successfully quelled by strong hand of Jyoti Basu, the long standing Chief Minister (CM) of Communist Party led West Bengal, preventing any reactions against the Sikh population. The Bengali Bhadrolok class has always taken pride in the fact that they are way above the rest of India class wise, where class does not represent any economy but signify a combination of factors like culture, politics, and social cohesion. This kind of feeling has taken its roots since the time of Bengal renaissance when the society led by some of the well-known Bengali intellectuals and social reformers like Raja Rammohan Roy and Debendranath Tagore ignited a rational thinking among the people (although there are existing views which proclaim that their efforts to modify conservative elements within Hinduism is a step towards making it more acceptable among the populace). We have traversed a long path in History, but we have always loved to bask in the glory of these past achievements and held it very close to our heart. In this long journey we have compromised on our ideals and ideas for petty gains and hence stands no chance of claiming to be on a higher pedestal of moral consciousness. The narratives coming up in the recent communal clashes in Asansol-Raniganj is the same that come up as mud-slinging and blame game following any such similar incidents. The ruling party blames the other, specially the one which has a history of using riot as an instrument to enter the political arena of a geographical space (we have not forgotten Muzaffarnagar yet!), the other accuses the ruling party of allowing the incident to flare up to such an extent by preventing the administration to perform its taskHuman Nature- an analysis:The nature of human as an animal appears to have remain unchanged. The three actors in this case are- BJP’s popular face in Bengal is a Central Minister and earlier voice to many a hit song in Bollywood, Babul Supriyo. CM Mamata Banerjee who has a history of resorting to disruption and chaos in the political culture throughout her rise in the political ladder as an opposition candidate. And finally, the common people who form the significant tool of the implementation of riots as political instruments. All the three actors have their roots in the same society which claims to have nurtured secularism as its core value- so much so that at least the 34 years of communist rule should have been able to nourish a religion-less political thinking. But unfortunately, it failed. It appears everything has gone in vain. Instead of moving towards a more civilised state of nature (at least that’s what Hobbes, Locke and Rousseau would have dreamt of!) we are moving towards a state of animalistic carnal nature of killing one of our own. And here the study of human nature like the one by Arendt attains significance. Human nature is basically animalistic. War, battles, human atrocities, rapes is not something new. It has been going on for generations and has filled the pages of history far too much. What therefore changed were two things- the reasons for the behaviour and the modus operandi of the actions. The basic instinct of performing such acts never left human essence. What Arendt argued was a lack of “thinking” in performing such acts. It always waited for the trigger to manifest its worst nature. With sophistication in our reasoning and societal structure we began our quest for myriad ways of being increasingly animalistic with the sole reason of being powerful over the others. Being powerful allows us to make happen whatever may not otherwise have been within our reach. For our convenience we have given names to these power – some are democratic, some dictatorship while some others are monarchy. But behind all these terminology lies the ever-burning instinct of more power. Democracy is considered to be the best among the worst because it also has its own share of pitfalls and disadvantages like the others but its packaging and marketing by the liberals have been way better than the propagators of the others. What makes such incidents like riots in a democratic polity interesting is, it is the sovereign which was handed the power to rule on behalf of its citizens takes a step backward towards chaos and disorder from where it was duty bound to save the people. Carl Schmitt, the crown jurist of the Nazi era provided an adequate justification in this regard. He claimed it is the sovereign which has the power to decide the cases of ‘exception’ in which it is entitled by the very constitution which binds its action, to take steps to address such scenario. Those exceptional circumstances would facilitate the process of labelling an ‘enemy’ and then follow it up with justification of waging a war against them. Such a logicality was used during the Nazi era to legitimise its actions against the Jews who were made to look responsible for the plight of the Germans post the First World War. The rhetoric in riot like situation is not very different. There is an enemy and there is a saviour. The saviour (Hindus) can legitimise its rule only at the cost of the enemy (the other social groups mainly minorities like Muslims). At the same time, it does not absolve the rulers from its actions or rather (in)action. Following Schmitt, the rulers have misused the legitimacy for its trivial political bargain at the cost of the sovereign who has handed them the power to rule on their behalf.Last but not the least:It is important to think why such incidents happen and how are human beings capable of such atrocities despite claiming it to have travelled the civilisational ladder. The political classification only gives us a convenient way out to explain our deeds- a dictator would directly kill people and in a democracy the ruler would instigate or sit back while people are killing each other. Rather it becomes convenient to perform such acts within a democratic scenario (because accountability comes later) in the absence of the baggage of pre-conceived public opinion against the system. Therefore Democracy, funnily, provides that space where leaders are capable of doing anything until it becomes too little too late. #smblogcontest

ANNA HAZARE STRIKE
 Suraj Kumar  
 4 April 2018  

ANNA HAZARE STRIKEAnna Hazare (born 1937) a social activist, who has always contributed to various economic issues and several anti-corruption movements including Indian Government Transparency, rural development, agrarian distress, etc. Kissan BabuRao Hazare came to be known as ANNA for his support and work. Anna Hazare always calls the attention of people throughout the nation for his protests and movements for poor people. Anna Hazare has raised his voice for many causes such as village development, agrarian problems, farmer's debt etc.Once again he has grabbed headlines and has led to an anti-corruption movement and sat on an indefinite hunger strike on 23rd of March, 2018 in order to exert pressure on the government which has not been able to finalize Lokpal Bill to investigate cases of corruption and ensures better production cost for farm produce. No doubt that his fast is the first real social networking movement which successfully attracted the attention of people throughout India. His weapon is surely very potent. Thousands of people came to Ramlila Maidan to show their support to Anna Hazare.1500 people gathered on the first day of the strike. This number kept on increasing every day of the strike. His strike captured attention throughout the globe. Only a few civil activists have gained this much attention.Jan Lokpal Bill or Citizen's Ombudsman Bill drawn up by Anna Hazare intended to appoint an independent body to investigate corruption cases. But unfortunately, even after the bill was passed by Supreme Court in India, the Act is not implemented properly, thus it creates no difference at all before or after passing the bill. This bill is one of the most widely discussed and debated topics in India. Passing of this bill should have generated an independent corruption detective system and protected a number of whistleblowers. His movement caught the attention of millions of Indians and shook the head of government. He began his protest on 23rd of March at Ramlila Maidan. Millions of people joined him in his protest. He tried every possible way to put a pressure on the government for setting up of Lokpal at the Centre and Lokayuktas in states, not only this, he has also demanded the proper implementation of Swaminathan  Commission report. Swaminathan commission reports had suggestions for “faster and more inclusive growth” for farmers. A report suggests that 7 to 8 of the 11 main demands put forth by Hazare were agreed upon. 2011 struggle had led to pass the Lokpal and Lokayuktas Act, 2013 but even after so much struggle and agitation, all the hard work gone in vain as the act was not properly implemented. After giving Dharna at Rajghat, he reportedly marched at Shaheedi Park and from there to Ram Lila Maidan. Anna Hazare started his protest on 23rd deliberately as this is the anniversary of Bhagat Singh, Rajguru and Sukhdev’s hanging to death. Delhi police had issued an advisory warning to avoid taking routes towards Aruna Asaf Ali Road, Darya Ganj, ITO, JLN Marg, Delhi Gate, Ajmeri Gate, Paharganj, Vivekanand Marg, Rajghat, Minto Road, New Delhi Railway Station. Some of the developments around Anna Hazare’s fast against the Modi government adds to the limelight of people throughout the nation. Anna Hazare refused any political party to join his movement. He declared that anyone who joins the movement won’t ever conduct elections. He also slammed Government to cancel the trains carrying protesters, he further added that by doing this the government wants to push the protesters into agitation. Hazare raised his finger at our Prime Minister Narendra Modi saying that he has failed to fulfill his promises made to farmers and also on lokpal. He further added that after sending 21 letters to the prime minister, he got no response at all. Although this time there weren’t even 50% of people as there were in the 2011 strike because firstly it is related to farmers and secondly majority of the people are satisfied with central government’s work. However, his dedication and hard work have paid well as the government has promised to look after all the issues and decided to fulfill all his demands as early as possible. The six-day long fast, after talking with Maharashtra Chief Minister Devendra and Union Minister of state for Agriculture Gajendra Singh, Anna Hazare ended his hunger strike on Thursday. Supreme Court asks Delhi, Tamil Nadu, West Bengal, Telangana, and other states to specify the time when they will appoint Lokayukta. The government assured Anna Hazare that all his demands will be taken care of. He further added that if all our demands are not taken into consideration then we will again start our protest strike.

Asifa Rape case And Indian Political Opportunism
 Surender Negi  
 14 April 2018  

Original Blog#ASIFA was young 8 years native girl raped and killed in Jammu khathava district by people belongs to dogara community (another minor community) over beating case early this year.She was abducted by people on 10 January and her body found around 17 January in Forest in devasted condition. She belongs to bakarwala nomadic community. Her captive has been get JK police protection as one of the rapist was JK police member. Her case been systematically delayed and justice been denied. JK police SP started to framing Hindu Ekta much (a Kashmiri pundit organization which protest against KPs Exodus) because he is known for his pro-Pakistan slangs in JK.JKBC (Jammu Kashmir Bar console) and HEM (Hindu ekata munch) protest over illegal framing of people rather than real culprits of dogara community and demand (read again) for CBI probe for this case. As Soon as protest move, Indian Media (which usually keep their silence on Assam rape case and other cases which has a less Political orientation) surge the news by framing that protest as Hindu protest for saving culprits. The #Sickular media highlighted the details that “Rape done in Temple ” (like nothing ever happened ever other than temple ). In same case Unnnav, 16 years girl been rape and her father beats up by BJP MLA brother to death. This case was different, few dickhead members of BJO might have changed #JaiSreeRam during the protest in Unnah (not Kathava).But Indian Media slurring this news has started to report these two case in same articles which confused people that #JaiShreeRam was told by JKBC and HinduEktaMunch.BJP MLA captures by CBI early this morning and Asifa culprit is capture by JK police later on.POLITICAL OPPORTUNISMParty like Congress and Opposition, irrespective of condemning such rape cases started to use as Political opportunism (Trust me , if this would be Congress govt at center, BJP might be doing open pant protest than Congress). Rahul Gandhi and Man Mohan Singh who had been silent during Nirbhaya Rape Case. Started to act sensitive (after Dalit protest was over) about these rape cases. It’s good, I personally appreciate his gesture but My problem starts with that when addressing this rape culture of India they started to shoot govt by using rape case.Rahul Gandhi and BJP must understand that Rape, Murders crimes are not blaming and accusing of each other or setting benchmarks for each other rule failure. These are the serious problem of our society.The second odd thing which I found that #SelectiveOutrage. This is the most serious thing which is pumping right wings into power. Our Intellectual class and celebrity class live in different India. There selective outrage over only minorities Atrocities been noticed by Millions of people (especially Hindus ) who think that these gatekeepers of democracy is failed to understand their problems.From Kashmiri pundits, 1984 Sikhs riots, Assam rape case to Bengal riots, RSS people killing in Kerala… no justice has been served to them. They have been waiting that someone should also cry for that. But Intellectual class (might be funded by US think tank) maintaining their silence over Hindu Atrocities of the subcontinent.Many of us even don’t know that Mina (8 years Dalit Pakistani Hindu ) been gang rape and killed in similar fashion in Pakistan on March 21. But no Dalit and intellectual class ready to see Hindu atrocities. This making sure that Hindus been grouped like other community and rage case been raised because social justice hasn’t served equally to them.What about Assam rape case Victim- Why media is silence on Assam Rape case?POINT TO PONDER1. Political opportunism must be ended and “what about this ” kind of attitude must end. All Political parties and all intellectual must stand together for #AsifaBakkaerwal and #Mina. If you left #MinaBody I don’t think so ever #AsifaSoul get justice.2. Social justice must be given to all people irrespective of their majority and minorities population. Till the time this social justice would be imbalance and intellectual wouldn’t cry for Hindus also. I don’t think so this kind of crime will be tackled by fist iron.3. I would like to say all my communal and secular friends … Stop using fucking Temple and God into such rape case. You are creating Hinduphobia which is equal to Islamophobia. People killed in real life because of this kind of phobias. Might be asifa also the victim of such phobia cared by Ultra left.8 Years Girl has been Raped in PakistanPS : I think today not only Hindus but Muslims, Sikhs, Christen, Parsis should hang their head on shame irrespective of their country because it’s happening in every country. Our women and daughter are not saved and their atrocities used for Vote bank diversions by Political and Intellectual class.Justice for Asifa and Justice For Mina

Review on the movie - Kahaani -2
 Harsha Darji  
 20 April 2018  

Everbody has 'kahaani' i.e stories to share in life, but their are few stories that are very heart touching, senstive, serious, reality & a matter of attention. I know we all have busy life, busy schedule & there many couples whose life depends on nanny, maids, day care for children etc. At times parents also leave their children at friends place, neighbours place or any relatives place without even having a thought tat whether my child would be safe or unsafe. The dirty mind belongs to strangers is true but we need to accept that even our own near & dear ones could have mind filled with shits & may try to harm your child, abuse your child. We teach many do's & dont's to our children but we forget to teach them a very important lesson that is of their own safety, yes safety of their body, lessons of good & bad touch. Make your child aware about gud & bad sign of touch, talk to them daily, have more conversation about school, teachers, bus drivers, auto driver etc. Parents must not forget that child abuse done by near & dear ones is not a matter to hide, ignore & make your child to suffer & get into pain or depression wherein he/ she cant tend to come out. We see & read many cases of child abuse in newspapers, televisions etc but we only get serious about it the day if any such incident takes place in our family. I request everyone do not wait for such cruel incidents to take place. Get alert & start talking & teaching your child today, coz precaution is better than cure. If any one comes across about any such incidents in schools, tutions, day care centers, NGO's one must immediately light such issues, investigate & inform the police. If we dnt act now than many such strangers will get more gutts to spoil life of several children. Your children are lucky coz they have parents like you to take stand & raise voice for them but there are many who do not have parents, they live in child ngo's, ashrams & have no one to share their pain. It's our moral duty to raise our voice & act against the child abuse. Be a friend to your child so that they can share entire routine & kahani of every day. I appreciate the director to take such a serious topic of 'child abuse' & highlighted the current rising issue for our children. There is a strong message to get serious about your child & their safety. Vidya was awesome the way she performed. It could have highlighted more such issues along with data from schools, child ngo's etc. I give 3.5 start to raise this topic in 'Kahaani -2' . It's a family movie so make sure your child also learns out of it. There is a message for all such strangers that, don't play with the life of any child or else accept death penalty or imprisonment for entire life. Even our judiciary laws must be strict & such person should straight away be sentenced to death.

Book Review: The Divine Throne Of Maharani Meeramani By Meenakshi Verma
 Ayushi A Nair  
 13 June 2018  

Book Title: The Divine Throne Of Maharani MeeramaniAuthor: Meenakshi VermaFormat: Paper BackTotal Number of Pages: 278Language: EnglishPublisher: Invincible PublishersPublishing Date: 12 August 2017ISBN-10: 9386148773ISBN-13: 978-9386148773This story has Historical, Political & Social aspects. “JAIRAJGARH,” The Grand Empire of Rajputana, whose King is a great warrior, and a devious politician. He didn’t limit his devious politics to only the royal throne, but extended it to his personal relationships. He’s a ruler, who waited for a long time to have a successor for his grand empire and went on to design a conspiracy for the murder of his own child… The third wife of the King, Maharani Meeramani, who is a warrior by actions, and a hermit by thoughts. This ardent devotee of Lord Shiva, turned her pain into power and despite being a stepmother of a Eunuch Prince, Meeramani has not only loved, but has safeguarded the prince from his own father and beyond everyone’s imagination, she has tried to prepare him to take over the Royal Throne while fighting against all odds of society. A ‘Eunuch’ Prince, whose responsibility is to earn rights for the entire Eunuch community. A Political and Social war between the ‘King’& his ‘Queen’. Who will win and claim the Royal Throne Will Queen Meeramani convert the Royal Throne into “The Divine Throne”? To unravel the truth you have to be a part of the journey of Queen Meeramani’s struggle.MY TAKEStarting from the cover It’s one of the best I’ve come across in recent times in historical friction. The tile is perfect for the plot. “The Divine Throne of Maharani Meeramani” is the first fictional social novel of the author Meenakshi Verma, in which she has raised the question of respect and rights of the third gender, ‘Eunuchs’ along with the equal rights of all human beings. She has not only raised the questions, but also tried to suggest a solution to the society.This is the story of  Jairajgarh: The Grand Empire Of Rajputana of Maharana Ranjeet Dev Pratap Singh is a great warrior, and a devious politician. The story starts with announcement of next war and news of Prince Samar Dev marriage. While going for the war the news of  untimely death of Prince Samar Dev Pratap Singh everybody was shaken. The entire Jairajgarh was struck with grief. Maharana had locked himself up in his personal room. He had restricted himself to a personal dark room and the words of his Father Maharana Surya Dev Pratap Singh were echoing in his mind and then goes to flashback of Ranjeet childhood memories with his father Surya Dev Pratap Singh and two wives Queen Manorama Devi and Maharani Kesar Devi and seven children. There is no unity in the family and where is no unity, there can never be peace. Both wives and their children all are always busy in pulling each other. While remembering these lesson from his father life, Ranjeet has decided he will marry as many wives as he want but was sure enough that he will make his child from only one wife who deserves to get the throne. He first marries Queen Vaishali as per his father wish but there relation was not much successful.  He then marries Queen Ambika love of his life. Later Queen Vaishali realizes the truth of Maharana Ranjeet and commits suicides and Queen Ambika was all alone after the death of Queen Vaishali and she realize the pain of Queen Vaishali had gone through. Maharana had never loved her and then later Maharana Ranjeet marry Queen Meermani. Meeramani and Ambika share a bond more than real sisters rather than the life of co-wives. Later Queen Ambika with help of Queen Meermani  was conceiving. The child born was was eunuch. If a child gets good upbringing and education then he could do anything and become anything, even if he is a eunuch. Deformity in a body could be anywhere so how is the child responsible for it, if he is a son, a daughter or a eunuch, but isn’t he still  the child to his parents. He can be anything for society, but for his parents he is still their child and separating a child from his mother or a father is a shame on humanity as well as society. As per Queen Ambika request Maharana Ranjeet to give throne of Maharani to Meeramani and also gives the right of his son as mother to Meeramani. From there Maharani Meeramani and her struggle begins with the Prince Samar Dev and form a army of eunuch peoples to give them their right to live Shiva-Jan Army their main aim was to protect Prince Samar Dev. Will Maharana will get to know the truth behind the birth of his son? What happens to Meeramani? Will the bond with Queen Ambika and Maharani Meeramani will remain same? To know more go and grab the copy of book.Settings in the story are Jairajgarh, Ballabhgarh, Rajputana, Sambhalgarh, Kashi, Santpuram. The story revolves around the Maharana Ranjeet Dev Pratap Singh, Prince Samar Dev, Maharani Meeramani Devi, Maharana Surya Dev Pratap Singh, Queen Vaishali, Queen Ambika Devi, Prince Rudra Dev Pratap Singh, Princess Amritamani, Akroor Singh, Sushant Singh, Sukanya Devi, King Satya Rajsingh, Queen Manorama Devi, Maharani Kesar Devi, Neelima, Manjeet Dev Pratap Singh, Jagjeet Dev Pratap Singh, Rukma, Padma, Shobhana, Shamsheer Singh, Acharya Chaturanand, Prince Neelkant, King Krishnakant, Queen Jamuna Devi, Princess Ambika, Prince Khushaal Singh, Shiromani Pandit Gangeshwar Nath Shastri, Pandit Rameshwar Nath Shastri, Sushma, Heeranand, Ranjeet Singh, Janki Devi, Gulabo, King Surat Singh, Uma Devi, Kaushika, Prince Virat Singh, Sheetla Devi, Prince Somesh, Malini, Jagat Singh, Shambhoo Singh, Kaushika, Queen Padmavati, King Shantanu Dev, Shankula Devi, Sulakshana, Mungeri, King Gangdev, Baba Vishwanath, Kokila, Chanchala, Phoolan, Chammo, Gola, Gannu, Kaalu, Malini, Princess Sukanya, Shiromani Pandit Gopaleshwar Nath Shastri, Kamala Devi, Leela Devi, Dev Kumar Shashtri, Shyaamla, Govardhandas.Language is Simple, crisp and lucid. The smooth flow of words makes the narrative not only easy but engrossing too. The characters be they the protagonists or the supporting souls, are well articulated, thus making it easy for the reader to relate to them, their views, their actions and reactions. In fact one can easily don their shoes and live the story without feeling ill at ease/ appearing odd. Each one of them contributes to taking the story forward without a hitch, without a hurdle. The author’s mastery over the language is evident from the terms he has used and the vivid description of events that unfold in the pages of the book. To write is an art, to keep the reader spellbound and yearning for more is magic. The book brings out sibling love at its best and also addresses certain social issues in subtle yet powerful strokes. This book deals with every aspect of struggles a women undergone during the ancient time and also serves a great social message about eunuch community. There are a few typos and one or two places where the author has made contradictory usages that need to be rectified. My favorite protagonist of this story is Maharani Meeramani. The book has worth to be carried and flaunt because it has got a magical touch of love which can be done in a single sitting.A wonderful read, one I’ll strongly recommend to all book lovers. I’m sure that those who don’t like the historical friction will not get disappointed after reading the book.Overall Ratings- 4/5 StarsAbout the AuthorMeenakshi was born on December 27, 1972, in New Delhi. She now lives in Gurgaon, Haryana, with her husband and a daughter. Graduated from Jesus and Mary College (Delhi University) in 1994, she got married in 1997. Despite being an Interior designer, she preferred to be a house wife, and invests her lone time in reading (literature, history, spiritual) and writing ( poetry and novels). She is a supporter of Indian culture and has a great faith in God and Karma. She is very religious but not superstitious and strongly believe in Humanity.  

Interview With Anuradha Singh
 Ayushi A Nair  
 18 June 2018  

Anuradha is working in the field of academics from past 18 years. She has worked in a variety of schools across India as an English Language teacher, along with an experience of working in Nalanda University. She is also an avid blogger and writes from her heart at www. anuradhastringsofmyheart.com Being alumni of Fergusson college, Pune and a post graduate in English Literature and then working as a teacher; writing poems, travelogues, articles and then a novel came naturally to her. As an army officer wife, she has experienced and explored India from North to South and East to West as India’s true citizen. Though a Punekar by birth, she loves every moment of her wandering life and calls herself as the new age gypsy. A mother of two boisterous boys and a charming lady wife of a serving officer, a teacher and a writer, she wears all these varied caps with élan.What inspires you to write the book?Social evil spread rampant made me restless and that restlessness made me write a story of triumph of good over evil that too a battle waged by a woman who had nothing extraordinary about her, just will to eradicate evil from society and save her brethren.How did publishing your debut novel “The Mysterious Widows of Mehboobpura” change your process of writing?I am even more motivated, more responsible and disciplined. Of course since I have gone through the process once now I know the do’s and don’t of the craft.What is the main thing you want readers to take away from this book?The central idea of the book that social evils like drugs and other things which can finish a complete generation, a healthy society should be curbed and finished at all costs, it is possible to fight against it at your level, individually as well and it should be done by each and everyone of us.What are your hobbies, passion other than writing?Other than writing I enjoy travelling, listening to music and of course I read a lot.If I have a good book in my hand then I forget everything else.Do you recall the first ever book/novel you read?Yes, I was very small then, mere 3 year old. My father got me an illustrated dictionary with amazing illustrations to describe the word, along with an interesting sentence. I kept that book with me for longest time. It was part of my childhood memories. I lost it somewhere when we changed our house.What does your writing/reading space look like?My writing place is very quiet, calming. I have made it in a corner of my bedroom. I write at the study table gifted by my hubby. I enjoy sitting there reading, thinking.What are your top three favorite books of all time?The top three books which I can again and again read are Gone with the Wind, The Hungry Tide and The Kite RunnerDo you pen down revelations and ideas as you get them, right then and there?Yes, I try my level best to jot down new ideas, phrases, sentences or revelations as soon as I get them, I usually write it in my mobile itself, or on a piece of paper whatever I can get at hand.What does literary success look like to you?Success is a very subjective feeling. It changes according to the perception of a person. For me, my book getting published, gives me a stupendous feeling for the main reason that words do not have death. Words change into knowledge and will always float in this worldly space.How did you feel when the publisher accepted your draft for the first time ?The idea of the novel was revolving in my head for quite sometime, it was crystal clear in my head. When it got accepted by the publisher though, i gave a contented sigh, as it was a first sign that now the book is on its way for publishing.Tell us something interesting that has occurred since you became a writer?It is overall a good feeling, when people read my book and come up to me or call me to tell that they enjoyed it thoroughly. This feeling that I can give a good story to people, and people can take something out of it , gives a high.One character from your books, that you like the most?Though the character of the main protagonist Ira is very impressive. I like the character Jagtar for his struggle, the ups and down that he goes through.What was your favorite chapter (or part) to write and why?The chapter where Ira visits the pind with Nimrat. I wanted to make it very interesting. I myself was on edge while writing it, as the words were tumbling off my fingers so fast, it was thrilling writing it down.What is that dream goal you want to achieve before you die?To write stories of varied genre, unique characters, thrilling plots, engaging narrative and reach widest number of readers.A message for aspiring writers?Write from your heart, tell a story which you must.It was really a privilege interviewing you. Hope you enjoyed the interview.Thank you!!Here are some of links via you can contact Anuradha-Facebook Twitter Instagramhttps://anuradhastringsofmyheart.com/Write to her at anuradhasingh78@yahoo.comLinks to buy her books- Amazon.in Amazon.com Amazon.co.uk Flipkart Infibeam

Book Review: Perfect Imperfect by Ravi Bedi
 Ayushi A Nair  
 3 July 2018  

Book Title: Perfect ImperfectAuthor:Ravi BediFormat: Paper BackTotal Number of Pages: 172 pagesLanguage: EnglishPublisher: Authors' Ink PublicationsPublishing Date: 2016ISBN-10: 938513759XISBN-13: 978-9385137594 'Minutes later, a door opened. The vision that appeared at the entrance turned me into a gravestone with the date of my death engraved on it. An invisible force gripped me, as the visible one removed a cigar from his mouth and greeted Samarth'Childhood sweethearts, Jimmy and Farah device a perfect plan to rob a famous jeweller to get rich quick, not realising that even the most perfect plan could have some imperfections. Will they succeed or end up in a bigger mess?With his penchant for surprising and confounding a reader, Ravi Bedi takes you on a roller-coaster ride through some interesting twists and turns in the tale that will keep you guessing till the very end.My TakeThe cover of the book is black with a hidden face of a girl and some jewels. The title of the book perfect and imperfect which caught my attention  and made me to give it a read. The cover and title is apt according to the plot.This is the story of the main protagonist Jimmy, Farah, Samarath and life revolves around them. Jimmy was working at Gokuldas  Jewlellers, he fly to Bombay with his boss  Samarath  Jain  for business deals and then he came to know the luxury life. Farah a common sales girl was the love of his life has always dreamed to live a happy life with lots of money. He plans to execute a robbery of his boss jewelry set in next trip with the help of Farah. They plan to interchange the suitcase which contains jewelry with duplicate Mr.Pillai’s suitcase with help of Farah. They both collect some money for the trip and items they need to buy. Farah goes Bombay two days before of Samarath, Jimmy’s arrival to looks like unplanned trip with the robbery she also visits her cousin and attends some interview.Will Farah and Jimmy be successful in their plan?Or Samarath will be able to find out the motive behind Jimmy?What will happen to Jimmy and Farah relation?To find out the answer read the book.Language of the book is lucid and written in a simple way to comprehend for any kind of reader. The author has portrayed each and every character with utmost significance of their own and every one of them has done justice to their respective roles throughout the story. Narration and characterization is done well. Pace of the story was steady and smooth. With every turning page the curiosity to read further keeps on increasing.I would like to recommend this book to all crime thriller lovers. Looking forward to read more books by the author.Overall Rating 4/5 StarAbout the Author Ravi Bedi did Chemical Engineering from Banaras Hindu University (1962), and joined the Indian Air Force more for the lure of its blue uniform than any patriotic fervor. But his heart was in the creative world, composing music being his first love. To quench his creative thirst, he became a self-taught painter with moderate success and, when his basement started filling up with all the trash (read paintings), he decided to become a writer. With his first novel, "Lovers' Rock" (published by Rupa Publications - 2014), he has earned a pass to join the club. Ravi Bedi loves his golf, enjoys his music, runs a hotel in town to put meat on the table, and lives with his wife in Jodhpur, India. Grab your copy here- Amazon.in 

Book Review: Twisted by Shravya Gunipudi
 Ayushi A Nair  
 4 July 2018  

Book Title: TwistedAuthor: Shravya GunipudiFormat: Paper BackTotal Number of Pages: 254Language: EnglishPublisher:Notion PressPublishing Date:  1 edition 2017ISBN-10: 1947349090ISBN-13: 978-1947349094It is weird that I still meet my mother almost every day.I am 35 years old. But that is not why it is weird.It is because nobody else has seen her since 18th September, 20 years ago.Because, that is the day she died.”Meet Ria, the charming woman with an edge. Her life is nearly perfect. Or so it seemed, until one fateful day an accident wipes out parts of her memory. Suddenly, she starts to experience strange visions involving repressed childhood memories which send shivers down her spine.A man called ‘Anuj’ whom she can’t remember.The sadness that led to her mother’s sudden death.Answers that her husband Jay refuses to share.Secrets begin to resurface and Ria is left with no option but to confront her own fears.Twisted is a tale of love, family and friendship, where bitter memories and shocking truths drive everyone to the point where they have to decide – Will the relationships crumble to dust or can love really conquer all?My TakeThe cover is attractive enough to catch attention. Tittle of the book Twisted gives the in that the plot will have lot’s of twist and turns. According to the plot its apt title.The plot is unique; the storyline is gripping as well as intriguing and the narrative takes the story forward flawlessly. The plot is strong and the author has been able to do full justice to it.This is the story of main protagonist Ria has a troubled childhood. After an accident, she lost her memory and not able to recognize any one from her family. Jay her husband supports Ria in her every good and bad time. To know more read the story to unfold the twist and turns in the book.The pace is perfect, neither slow nor too fast. It is steady and smooth. This novel is a perfect blend of love, friendship, emotion, hates, twist-n-turns revenge, psychological drama, and trust. Author has portrayed each and every character with utmost significance of their own and every one of them has done justice to their respective roles throughout the story. The book have been portrayed in such a way, that any reader will be able to connect with the story and live the journey with them.The language is simple to follow which make it easier for the reader to connect to the characters in the stories and resonate with them.The characters are well developed and one can easily relate to their actions, reactions, mental agony, outbursts, etc. My favorite character of this book was Jay. It’s hard to find a such a loving husband in these days after knowing all the truth between Ria and Anuj then also he is caring and supporting Ria. Something very magical can happen when you read a good book. I felt that magic in me after reading this book. It makes me realize what true love is, as it demands nothing but just to be expressed.Overall, An engrossing read that’s capable of keeping the reader on edge till the very end.Kudos to the author for penning down this book.Looking forward to read more books by the author.Overall Ratings- 5/5 Stars.About the AuthorShravya Gunipudi, a 23 year old CA and CS, has been writing ever since the tender age of nine. Now, more than a decade since her first journey with the pen, she has won numerous prizes for her Articles, Short Stories and Poetry. She was a part of 19 Anthologies with a total of 17 published stories and was recognised as ‘Best Writer of the Year, 2013’ by yourstoryclub.com. She is also the editor of the project ‘The Book of Dreams’, by Numerique Publications. Recently, she was awarded ‘Best Author of the Year, 2016’ by salisonline.Shravya wishes to explore her passion both in Finance and Writing. It is her dream to merge her creative side with her analytical one. Writing, she believes, is the best form of expression that calms the mind and frees the soul. Her favourite quote is ‘Either write something worth reading or do something worth writing about’.Her Debut Novel, ‘Turning Back Time’, is now available in stores! Grab the book here- Amazon.in Amazon.com

THE LITTLE ANGEL
 Preeti Tal  
 10 July 2018  

Female foeticide

How Often Do We Say - Thank You!
 Ritu Gulabani  
 14 August 2018  
Art

How often do we say thank you and really mean it?To God, to people who serve us or to mother nature...How often do we thank God for the eyes we open in the morning? For there are many who couldn't see the brightness of the sun today.How often do we thank God for the air we breathe? For there are many, who are putting a lot of efforts to breathe and there are many again, who just took their last breath.How often do we thank God for the people around us? For there are many who are alone and fighting depression.How often do we thank God for the home we live in? For there are many who have no roof.How often do we thank God for our job? For there are many educated unemployed.How often do we thank our maids, our help and other service providers? For there are many who are in dire need of help but have to manage all by themselves.We are busy complaining and comparing and forgoing happiness ourselves.Today it has been scientifically proven that expressing gratitude makes you a happier person.With this follows my third story "Faith" which was published in Dreamz Anthology last year. Although a fiction, it has been inspired by real life events.FaithAfter collecting their bags, Rishabh and Daman went to hire a taxi while Tania and Disha waited near the exit with luggage by their side. When the boys were approaching their girls, Rishabh could effortlessly notice the contrasting personalities of the two females standing a few steps away.Rishabh and Tania had been together since their first year while Disha and Daman, already in a relationship, had met the duo during their internship. Their night duties and a zest for clubs and night life had brought them together.Tania was soft, plump and fair skinned with hazel eyes, almost like the furry overcoat in her hands. With her chubby cheeks, dimply smile and a compassionate heart she had been the spirit of the hospital. Disha, on the other hand had a vivid sex appeal. She too, wore jegging with nude peep toes; her white translucent shirt with a tiny golden heart shaped pendant hanging just above the cleavage made her look sensual.Within an hour they were in their pre-booked private beach resort in Phuket. Tania had booked it after an intensive search for a quite beach resort within their budget for their weeklong holiday.The resort was truly a paradise for the couples. With their cottage doors and windows opening to the sea on one side and pool on the other, the couples were already thrilled.“The lunch is ready so please freshen up and join at the restaurant,” said the manager handing over the keys to their porter.“I really want to take out my clothes and swim,” said Disha, gaping at the Europeans enjoying in the pool bar.“Me too Honey! But let’s have our lunch first,” said Daman putting his arms around her waist while Disha’s eyes were on Rishabh who was looking around with Tania just a few steps ahead.The moment they stepped into the room, Tania kissed Rishabh, who was still brooding over Disha’s changing behavior. Rishabh also kissed her in reciprocation and then rushed to washroom.Tania took out her diary and started scribbling, with a gentle smile on her face.“What are you doing now? I guess we are on a vacation, right!” asked Rishabh, the moment he came out.“Ofcourse! We certainly are! You know, how much I have yearned for these holidays,” said Tania with a beam and got up with her diary folded in her right hand to kiss her beau.“This is my gratitude journal and before I forget, I want to write all those things, I am grateful for. I am just trying to remember the magic of the day till now”.“Magic!” Rishabh wondered.“Daddy’s permission for a trip with friends, riding an airplane which is a wonder in itself, a power nap refreshing me for the day, safe landing, a sunny day after cold foggy days of Delhi, a pre-nuptial honeymoon with the most handsome doc, a beautiful silent beach resort within our budget, an awesome cottage by the sea, all four of us together….in Phuket. I have already counted ten blessings, which are no less than magic for me,” said Tania with a smile and coiled to the writing desk behind to put down her diary.“Hmm! U know your attitude is what pulls me like a magnet to you. But everyone today, wants to have fun and so work on their goals to go for vacations,” said Rishabh.“Wrong! Not every girl is getting a permission from her parents, planes can crash any time, many can’t even see or experience the sun, there are many who can’t sleep properly where as I managed a great sleep in the plane, many love stories end up before they are born, many can’t afford even a budget resort forget the sea view or pool view,” said Tania asserting herself. “I am more grateful when I talk about it and you are also one of the manifestations for me.”Rishabh came from a small town of Uttarakhand and was living in a hostel.His extremely fair complexion behind the black beard and an athlete built up with ever shining inquisitive eyes had always made him stand out in the college group.Tania, on the other hand, had been a day-scholar. Her mom was very fond of Rishabh ever since Rishabh had saved Tania from an accident. Rishabh’s family was also under the magical spell of Tania although they met on rare occasions.Suddenly the phone bell rang.“Are you both ready?” asked Daman.“Oh yes! We will be out in a few more minutes,” replied Rishabh and kept the phone.While Tania changed, Rishabh found himself sandwiching between a nymph and a desirable seductress.Soon four of them were in the restaurant. They occupied a table near the portico with floral climbers till the square open roof tops. It was a breath taking view. The pool had umpteen Europeans swimming in it to tan their bodies. They were all basking under the sun and happy escaping the severe winters of their respective countries.  At the brim of the pool were the sculptures of mermaids, painted in pink, blue and golden, pouring water into the pool from the pitchers in their hands. Just behind the pool, they could only see the huge serene and clear blue and green sea. The beach in between was not visible from the partly open restaurant. Tania and Daman were enjoying every bit of the picturesque scenery while Disha creeped her chair just opposite to Rishabh.Rishabh, now felt trapped almost like a monkey with its fist in the trap which can’t come out unless he releases the bananas or the nuts inside. Disha’s oomph factor, quite visible in her red strappy dress with blood red lipstick and penetrating eyes were, no doubt pulling him.Suddenly, Daman clenched his hand onto the table with his eyes still stuck to the vast sea and said, “Guys I am going to buy some vodka and wine and enjoy the evening here inside the pool. What say? No sightseeing, no clubbing. Let’s celebrate here for tonight.” All the three immediately agreed with a “wow” and so after the lunch, Daman went out for some liquor shopping while Tania ran and jumped into the hammock on the beach.“I don’t want to tan my body. I am going to my room guys!” said Disha while Rishabh’s eyes silently chased Disha although he chose to relax on the wooden recliners at close quarters with Tania.Tania was basking under the sun and enjoying the gentle touch of sea breeze. She was thankful for her dream of the sea on one side and Rishabh on the other. Soon, she was asleep. Rishabh was waiting for this; he suddenly got up and sneaked to Disha’s room.Disha was relaxing right there on the bay window. Her smooth, saucy legs turned Rishabh on. He didn’t want to waste the time. He jumped right from the window.“I was waiting for you,” she said in a husky voice into her ears while Rishabh hushed her and kissed. The moment he was to open the zip of her dress, the door bell rang. Rishabh stealthily jumped out of the window.Can’t believe it! You were waiting for me….curtains closed, much wavy locks, sensuous foot rub? What a beautiful kick! Incredible Phuket!” shouted Daman throwing his bag.“Oh you and your gratitude journal! Looks like we’re on your gratitude trip!” said Rishabh irritatingly, the moment he entered the room.“Look who is talking! I looked out for you on the beach and when I didn’t find you, I came back,” said Tania with a shock in her eyes. “By the way, I was thanking God for our beautiful future!”“Which has not even set in!” Rishabh said spitefully.“Why?” Tania gets surprised. “We are already in our honeymoon. What else do you need to start? Come here and sit,” she flipped her pages without enquiring further.“See just six months back, I had thanked God for my dream trip to Thailand and to a private beach resort in Phuket. Isn’t it a dream come true?” she showed her diary to Rishabh with date.Rishabh read her journal and couldn’t believe his eyes. Tania was right and then she showed her a few of her dreams manifested in the past one year, her mother’s health, her brother’s dream job and her results.“Believe me! God has abundance for all of us. You just need to have faith,” said Tania with a smile.Rishabh gazed at her in awe. He was certainly learning more about Tania, huddled over her dairy, in her denim shorts, red puff sleeved top and long straight tresses, she was definitely a fusion. Her thoughts on couple’s compatibility before marriage appeared strange in front of her deep faith like a good old granny.“Her aura always touches my soul. How can I ignore such a beautiful personality, inside out?” said Rishabh to himself.In the evening four of them sat together in the pool bar and enjoyed the cocktails, mock tails, pizza and swimming too. Rishabh tried to ignore the seductress in the string bikini, revealing her petite body.“Daman my back is burning. Can you please check?” said Disha with her eyes again on Rishabh.“There’s nothing honey. Let me rub some ice,” replied Daman and picked an ice cube to rub at her smooth dripping bony back. “You are tantalizing me!” he said in a low voice.“Let me enjoy the weather,” said Tania and swam towards the other end of the pool which meandered till the corner of the vast resort. Rishabh followed Tania.After the Christmas and New Year bash filled with music, dance, drum, wine, beer, fun, food and frolic they were all ready to leave Phuket. Rishabh still ….a pendulum.Their return tickets were booked from Bangkok. The taxi was booked and they happily bid Phuket a goodbye. As they drove their way, the darkness slowly covered the blue and orange sky and the stars slowly took over their positions, the four travelers were enjoying the music.Onthe Phuket- Bangkok Highway near Suratthani, the driver requested them to put some holy chants in his broken english.“Why?” asked Tania.“Madaame, this is accident zone and pirits….you know gosts…. stop caar causing accidents. I am Buddhist, I want to put …chanting,” replied the cab driver.“Are you mad!” giggled Rishabh“Don’t make fun!” said Tania pinching his arm.“Let the music run. We are doctors and don’t believe in ghosts,” said Rishabh reproachfully.“I don’t understand why do you like this metal?” saidTania in a teasing tone. “Let him put chanting for some time.”The moment Rishabh turned to reply; the taxi took a blind turn in order to save a creature crossing over and toppled upside down.Unable to open the doors and windows, they all shouted but in vain. The breathlessness suddenly increased. The three doctors tried their best while Tania prayed for help and imagined that help had arrived, thanking God for the same, repeatedly deep inside her heart.Driver and Disha had already fainted. Daman and Rishabh had also started losing hope when two men on a bike crossed the overturned car. They stopped and drooped to peep inside.Tania gesticulated forrescue.None of them could believe that they had survived a fatal accident. They thanked the good Samaritans who left almost like a bubble. While Tania and Rishabh brought Disha and driver back to their senses, Daman checked the car. The magic was still in the air or the angelic touch, the car turned on.Daman drove the car now with driver by his side; Rishabh took his window seat with Tania by her side. But this time, holding each other’s hand firmly with faith multiplied. The near death experience had turned everyone grateful for their magical retrieval.“Thank You Tania!” Rishabh mumbled in the ears of his lady of faith and felt fleshed out with love and faith. 

Book Review: Such is HER Life by Reecha Agarwal
 Ayushi A Nair  
 7 September 2018  

Book Title: Such Is Her LifeAuthor: Reecha AgarwalFormat: Paper Back Total Number of Pages: 184 pagesLanguage: EnglishPublisher: Fingerprint! PublishingPublishing Date: 1 April 2018ISBN-10: 938777953XISBN-13: 978-9387779532You know her as a mother, daughter, sister, wife, daughter-in-law.But seldom as a woman . . .And maybe never as a human.Get ready . . . it’s time to unlearn and learn.A collection of musings that will have you reeling in a wave of emotion long after you are done reading, this powerhouse of work will make you smile, cry, go red in anger, nod your head in agreement and grasp the finer nuances of what it means to be her in today’s world.A SMALL BOOK OF BIG LEARNINGS.My TakeStarting from the cover is alluring the birds flying from a woman’s head represents the feeling of freedom that a women seeks. The title “Such Is Her Life” is different and interesting. As the title suggest it’s a collection of musings on women’s life.The author has beautifully crafted all the life of a woman right from the time she is in her mothers womb till the time of her death. Musing are written day to day life of female goes through she is raped, rape, child abuse, sexually, mentally, physically, gender discrimination, acid attack, killing, and many others. The best part about these musings was that they were relatable, each and every girl can feel but never truly express herself to people and the things around us. You will feel the magic of words. How a bunch of few words will move you and you happen to close the book and think about rights of women.Words. That they give voice to your inner most feelings.The words were simple and the language is lucid which eased the reading. Perfectly portrayed the feelings and narration was intresting. The first thing I did was to check out if the pages were pink too and guess what yes few pages are pink and poetic verses. It’s simply adorable.4.50 a.m.: She was born.4.51 a.m.: She was handed over an invisible moral code of conduct! Forgetting easily was a gift.A gift she wasn’t blessed with. Until yesterday, she was scared of ghosts.Today she is terrified of people. Life kept changing and she kept accepting it. Until the day she started questing. And that changed the game. Changed her life. they found her strange and weird.She found herself unconventional and unique. While everyone else left, it was her dad who shielded her through all the earthquakes of her life.Her dad, her only hero! She was thrilled to bits on seeing her grandchildren play around her.It was the first day of the month.The day when they visited her-visited her at the old age home.Looking forward to read more books by the author.Overall Ratings 5/5 StarsGrab the copy here- Amazon.in |Amazon.com|Amazon.co.ukAbout the AuthorReecha Agarwal Goyal holds an MBA in marketing and finance from Loyola Institute of Business Administration, Chennai. She has worked as a Wealth Manager in one of the reputed MNCs for six months before getting married in Delhi. Literature has always fascinated her and she has an undying passion for words. She believes that it is her kids, Aanya and Ayansh, who have brought out the writer in her. They make her see this world in a whole new light. Pink Musings is her first book and she desires to spend her entire life reading, writing and travelling.

Which are the modern theories of Management?
 Amandeep Singh  
 16 September 2018  

From our birth until death, one factor that we tend to keep hearing and active is managing. By the time we tend to gain consciousness concerning things, we tend to begin managing, initial our books and belongings so our time and life. A decent manager is one who with efficiency manages everything and eliminates time for all necessary things in his/her life.So, management is that the primary things in our life and that we all hump designedly or accidentally. But, with the amendment in time, the theories of management or managing has modified drastically. There are many amendments and new theories are developing.Read Here:Importance of Management Assignment Help for StudentsWhat is The New Definition of Management?According to the new definition, the management is that the art, of accomplishing goals with the help of individuals. The managers currently are concerned in superintendence connected task, however, their main role is, to form that positive individual do what they're expected to try and do.Therefore, it's expected from managers that they guarantee higher victimization the obtainable resources and lead the continual improvement’.In a broader term, the management is that the task of coming up with likewise as maintaining a form of surroundings during which individuals well work and achieve the chosen aims with efficiency.If you're reading this page so as to gather some data on new management theory for your assignment, then hope you have got what you're searching for. However, if you're confused about a way to complete the assignment, then take the management assignment help from NeedAssignmentHelp. We've got the most effective team to write down assignments on any management topics.If the definition mentioned on top of is swollen, then the fundamental definition establishes many things. The primary factor is, as managers, the person ought to do the functions associated with management like coming up with, staffing, organizing, dominant and leading. The second-factor management applies to all or any styles of organization. The third factor is, the management relates to all or any of the managers in a corporation at each level. The fourth is that the purpose of managers in a corporation is additional or less the same and this is often making a surplus quantity of merchandise and services. At the last, the managing is related to productivity and it’s that means is potency and effectiveness. Hence, the that means of management is that the development of paperwork that obtains its significance from the coordination, strategic coming up with likewise as dominant and managing and directional of typical and large decision-making method demand. Therefore, in keeping with the new theory, that means of management is that the action of social control ability within the following necessary sectors, that is, administration, finding issues, resource management and human organization of human leadership.Hope this data can help you complete your management assignment. Still, if you would like essay and assignment help on management from professionals, then contact NeedAssignmentHelp solely. we tend to are a prime firm for giving the most effective quality assignment on a variety of topics.Read Here: Management Assignment Help Australia Objectives of ManagementPrimarily, there are 3 necessary management objectives that hold equal significance. The primary aim of management is guaranteeing that each one the goals and targets of a specific organization is met that to at the smallest amount potential price and minimum wastage. The other is to appear when employees. The third objective is protecting the structure resources and machinery and this includes human resources likewise.If you're searching for management essay help, then take the help from NeedAssignmentHelp team. We've got the most effective writers to assist you altogether assignment connected demand on a variety of topics.

E N I G M A T I C K A R M A
 Krishna Pondichery  
 13 October 2018  
Art

Humanity is subjected tobirths and re- births according to the deeds commitedIn one’s consecutive lives. Only the enlightened souls followed the principles ofDharma(righteousness) and ultimately attained moksha (spiritual liberation).During the periodic transitory births, the humanity undergoes  untold misery,difficulties at one handand prosperity, happyness at other hand due to the goodand bad deeds.As human beings, we  all have certain limitations of comprehensionpertaining to the realities of life.To guide us from darkness to light and to lead usthe right path, the great enlightened sages,saints,and many spiritual heads ofdifferent religious faiths appeared on the terrestrial sphere from time immemorial.Ever since evolution of life, entire mankind  is in utter dilemma not knowing thegenuine cause for the sufferings  depite of leading humble,pious and noble life.Whereas the unwise and wicked  persons enjoy all the previleges and comfortswhich made  humanityto ponder over the concept and the perspective of karma.Let us all assume and aspire , if all the Gods and Godesses takes unanimous decisionand use their ingenuityin amending the concept of karma, it certainely clears humandilemma.The bad deeds perpitrated in the previous birth should not be carried forwardinstead,make to undergo punishment in the present birth itself to inculcate dicipline andfear consciousness inthe minds of the people before commiting such heinous acts.Most ofthe humanity do believeand aware of the cause and effects of karma. As rightly defined insansrit I,e.”ayumcha vithamcha karmacha vidhya nithanamevacha pachaithanihisajyantho garbasthaiva dhehinam.”means when  life gets seeded in moter’s womb, theLife,death.education,deeds everything is predetermined and nothing can be changed.But still people resort to temples and other holy places praying different deity forprotection and prevention from sufferings as, not knowing what deeds have beencommited in previous birth. It is like making new born baby to undergo and suffer multiplehealth complications, and if the divinity says,”it is due to the previous karma, how cana tender  new born baby can redeem her unknown deeds commited in previous birth”.Let us also assume and prevail upon Almighty to get rid off the cycles of births and deaths.Aadhishankaracharya had written following verse in sansrit as”punarapi jananam punarapi maranam, punarapi janane jathare shayanamehasamsaare bahu dhusthaarekrupaya paare pahi muraare.”Means, this samsaara process, the cycles of births and deaths is very tough. Takingbirth from mother’s womb,facing death and again birth again death, oh Murarihave mercy on us and give us the spiritual liberation based on the merits we accumulatein the present birth itself.By Pondichery Krishna.

The Original Talkies
 Purva Mehta  
 15 October 2018  

Musings

E N I G M A T I C K A R M A
 Krishna Pondichery  
 15 October 2018  
Art

                                E N I G M A T I C     K A R M AHumanity is subjected to births and re- births according to the deeds committedIn  one’s consecutive lives. Only the enlightened souls followed the principles ofDharma(righteousness) and ultimately attained moksha (spiritual liberation).During the periodic transitory births, the humanity undergoes  untold misery,difficulties at one hand and prosperity, happiness at other hand due to the goodand bad deeds.As human beings, we  all have certain limitations of comprehensionpertaining to the realities of life.To guide us from darkness to light and to lead usthe right path, the great enlightened sages,saints,and many spiritual heads ofdifferent religious faiths appeared on the terrestrial sphere from time immemorial.Ever since evolution of life, entire mankind  is in utter dilemma not knowing thegenuine cause for the sufferings  despite of leading humble,pious and noble life.Whereas the unwise and wicked  persons enjoy all the privileges and comfortswhich made  humanity to ponder over the concept and the perspective of karma.Let us all assume and aspire , if all the Gods and Goddesses takes unanimous decisionand use their ingenuity in amending the concept of karma, it certainly clears humandilemma.The bad deeds perpetrated in the previous birth should not be carried forwardinstead,make to undergo punishment in the present birth itself to inculcate discipline andfear consciousness in the minds of the people before committing such heinous acts.Most ofthe humanity do believe and aware of the cause and effects of karma. As rightly defined insanskrit I,e.”ayumcha vithamcha karmacha vidhya nithanamevacha pachaithanihisajyantho garbasthaiva dhehinam.”means when  life gets seeded in mother’s womb, theLife,death.education,deeds everything is predetermined and nothing can be changed.But still people resort to temples and other holy places praying different deity forprotection and prevention from sufferings as, not knowing what deeds have beencommitted in previous birth. It is like making new born baby to undergo and suffer multiplehealth complications, and if the divinity says,”it is due to the previous karma, how cana tender  new born baby can redeem her unknown deeds committed in previous birth”.Let us also assume and prevail upon Almighty to get rid off the cycles of births and deaths.Aadhishankaracharya had written following verse in sanskrit as”punarapi jananam punarapi maranam, punarapi janane jathare shayanamehasamsaare bahu dhusthaarekrupaya paare pahi muraare.”Means, this samsaara process, the cycles of births and deaths is very tough. Takingbirth from mother’s womb,facing death and again birth again death, oh Murarihave mercy on us and give us the spiritual liberation based on the merits we accumulatein the present birth itself.By Pondichery Krishna.

LOVE LIVE LONG
 Mantri Pragada MARKANDEYULU  
 15 November 2018  

Love will be always in this Universe

Reality in Mythology
 Thomas Martinez  
 26 November 2018  
Art

Myths are some historical fictional stories which provide us apparently unreal though unexplored assumptions. They provide us many truths but mostly they are overshadowed by its unreal fantasies. So we never try to understand the inner meaning of the Mythology blaming its misleading approach to Knowledge and Truth. It first influence an individual by its seductive charm and gradually to the group which he belongs and becomes part of religion. Myths often contribute heavily to our perceptions of how the world works. We may not see the incidents what is written in Mythology but always felt a great mysterious  presence of reality in those divine or demonic deeds as in our lives. Myths emphasize the invisible, yet they also hint that mythic reality strongly influences everyday human life.Myth appears itself as simple stories but corresponds with our life, psychology, moral codes, Philosophy and Truth. They reveal the power of love, the violence of men, the mystery of death, relations between God and Human, and give us the answers of many Great questions but Different myth tackles these great questions in very distinctive ways.In case of analyzing Myth, we need to have courage to question belief and reality. Now the question comes how belief works? In reality mostly belief doesn’t base on Logic but some authoritative advice which people believe unconsciously, in other way Fact is provable. You dont need any faith to believe a fact. But the dynamic process of telling, listening, and reflection that continually shapes and reshapes people's beliefs about the unseen powers and forces at work in their daily lives.Mythic traditions are not simply a thing of the past but present as well . The primary sources assigned for this course, moreover, offer a glimpse of other culture's ancient stories as they not only survive, but also transform and grow in the modern period. Over thousand years ago myth was the only way to give people knowledge about the world and life but it has changed its presentation through time. That we need to understand .in modern age we discovered science to reveal the knowledge of physical things on earth. Myth did same thousand years ago. The truth is one but shown in different way.We sometime think that reality is only based on the subject we believe. And what all people say are wrong. But reality is too complex to be grasped by means of any one method of analysis. Reality is the combination of many truths concurrently. For them, stories about mythic worlds were in an important sense more real than accounts of observable facts. Yet they also pointed out hidden connections between invisible realities and the ordinary people, places, things and events that they and their audiences daily experienced. But only true visionaries can see that invisible reality exist beyond it. Myth can instruct by going beyond literal truth. Mythic storytelling also continues to evolve in efforts to explore the spiritual dimension often hidden by ordinary perception.  Myth gives us many times false massages but only to disguise the truth. Some Christians may say that, it is the Post modern Dilemma where we question Eternal being. But I believe we have right to question as we have freedom to have free will.Such stories often convey important moral lessons, and bring to light important yet otherwise abstract psychological issues and moral dilemmas. The superhero and fantasy science fiction stories enjoyed by older children as well as adults explore more complex notions such as destiny and the vastness of time, highlighting the subtleties of trying to do the right thing in a complex world. Even Legends in Mythology  do usually tell of such people interacting with unseen beings forces; the heroes in legends thus often serve as models for the way anyone might themselves interact with the mysterious aspects of their daily life experience. It symbolically depicts what is invisible to most.which only visionaries can see.

On Ideas
 Thomas Martinez  
 26 November 2018  
Art

Why do we read or why do we want to experience? To gather knowledge,ideas,to live in thoughtfulness.Some of us feel that if we are more thoughtful in every action we take,we are more enlightened because it gives us clarity of this world,like laureates in literature or in science.But sometime Ideas don't enlighten us ,it affects us,it diverts us from knowing ourself.How? It happens because of Imitation, Imitation is an art and not everyone is able to do that perfectly.But we are born to imitate,First our parents then our sociaty.We imitate everything not only language or appearance but also emotions and thoughts we see or hear,some says Imitation is first step of invention.But Sometime we became so obsessed with a particular idea from someone great that we want to imitate very perfectly , which made us forget what we actually want and who we are.We think that we are more alive and meaningful in thoughtfulness, in embracing new Ideas because we know Death is not actually painful,it's the absolute abesense of everything but in doing so sometime we are driven by ideas.We become possessed by it.We get mad to maintain a particular lifestyle, thought processing it doesn't matter even if it's wrong ,because to adapt perfection in anything we need to accept a little bit of imperfection also.This is the art of perfect Imitation.When people see these kind of men they think we are showing off to others,but we are actually showing off to ourselves.We personificate our ideas not knowing what we are doing and the realization happens untill the last moment comes then we understand we never truly lived in our mind. To me it's a tragedy.Yes It is indeed.So I suggest don't let any ideas to master your mind,you think of it,reshape it,remold it,don't let it posses you.If you think the idealistic life you are leading is 100% true then be in peace but if you thing you are getting mad to prove that then get away from that.

Meaningless Life
 Thomas Martinez  
 26 November 2018  
Art

Meaningless LifeThere is a place,A place where all deads are living together,departed from their body but they still live through the air.I can see them in the shadows,I can hear them whispering,their cries through silent howls.But I can't touch them ,I can't comfort them.It's my inability I can't put life back to them,it doesn't matter how deep I dig up I can't put all their pains away.They live their life like a curse,those lost souls live beyond their time.Under those stony plates may be they want to be loved ,may be there is still warmth inside but who knows.We are also like them ,our souls are long dead.I think I am also a part of deads there.I have lost my power to feel ,to think ,to act.I have lost my gift to speak ,I have lost my voice which tells the truth.every day I woke up with hope and confidence,thinking that today I will be a new person living truly the way I should be and when I put the curtains away I see people of my daily life and everything seems gone,all hope and confidence  leaves me behind,I feel my mind is caged inside my body ,and to support my physical needs I also need to be like them ,A machine.I feel vanished from life and turned to thin air in the vacantness,losing my own purpose of living, losing my own existence.I feel like an extraterrestrial alien, to who everyone looks at  but remains silent,I am indifferent to them.I have no special identity because I am also part of the dead society.My Life has no meaning but I hope my death will be meaningful .

The illusion of being immortal
 Thomas Martinez  
 26 November 2018  
Art

The Illusion of being ImmortalMany people wish to be gifted with immortality and imagine how our life would be living that way, a way to live forever beyond time, beyond our chances to experience again and again, to be with our senses and memory that we value most.but we forget we are meant to be dead.Yes,death is not a curse but is a gift, it is the reason for which we search for enjoyment and peace as we know we have very limited time on earth.It is the truth that breaks the illusion of eternal being, which would be very boring and monotonous.the First thing is what is the reason to be born? I think to feel the living soul, to find the purpose of life and Death provides the certainty of it.We live in our own illusion, the mind is a universe and we make a world in it, give it life but never thought of death, and there comes the eternal presence of Death, that makes a life complete as a renowned poet Allen Ginsberg says "Find share and Lose Lest we die unbloomed".In Life there should be something for which you can never be satisfied and may be thats the reason we are made that way,we never become satisfied whatever we get,We always strive for more and more.May be today Lifespan seems too less, as there are many things to do. I appreciate people's view, the world has become too hard to live, people are tired of  fighting, and at some point when people lose ability to fight as the same they loose the ability to enjoy physically the way they did in their youth,even you stay youthful forever your mind will be old because it has seen so much of this world,corruption ,injustice,violence and all negative things. But we can't fix the world now, it is in its own way to be destroyed. But whatever the reason is, immortality is much to ask from Life.it will lead you nowhere, you will feel you are stuck in a time loop, neither you die nor live.Because living is not about how long you live, it's about how much you live in the subjective reality, the time you live with mindfulness, perceiving the beauty of your surroundings, every sound you here, every small things you see, everything you feel, because it's our vision what gives us the highest sense of perception either through ingenuity or with curious childlike ignorant mind .may be the death is the end of our physical body but the idea of Death gives us life.there are many Great things done in the name of love, for which we feel more alive Even the perception of death doesn't matter. So death is a perspective concept So as the immortality. And Even sometime Death becomes the only solution of Unknown Mysteries because the true nature of Life is Mystery and that is the reason you can't predict it.Death is also part of fantasy cause it's not possible to feel death when you are full of life.Its more connected to pleasure as people feel seeing  cruelty,torture,death.Everything should have a limit.see future is uncertain so it is possible to feel immortality at a point of certain time,then feel what will be the future life?I feel that when I will get utmost peace and love from life I will ask for death because I will always fear the uncertain future and to make the present Happyness for eternity I need to die with it,Death gives us a fixed identify after life otherwise life would be ever changing and at some point we will fear Change.

StoryMirror in conversation with Author Aditya Thakur
 StoryMirror Feed  
 20 February 2019  
Art

Q: Please give details about your initial education and forming years of life.A: I am currently pursuing the B.E. Program in Electrical Engineering from Punjab Chandigarh College, Chandigarh. I am a writer and a poet. I love to sing, and study about music and psychology. My other interests include painting, sketching and public speaking. I just want to do it all.Q: How did you get interested in literature? What inspired you to write?  A: When I was growing up, I went through my phases of teen rebel, the melodrama of youth and the feelings of being misunderstood. I had a hard time dealing with growing up and facing the world. And when I couldn't find any other way to deal with it, one day I decided to write, and the words came flowing to my mind and I was amazed. It felt so good and relieving, that I continued with writing poems, articles and stories, and read them to my family and friends.Q: What difficulties did you have to face with respect to literary work? Sometimes you are so weighed down by your emotions that you don't want to write about them because at times, that is like, piercing knives through your heart. It hurts so bad to confront and re-confront the bad stuff but then again, that also gives you some of your best work. So, i don't mind it but it sure feels difficult to be eaten alive by something you love doing, so dearly. So that is one difficult thing about it, the way how everything is sometimes so difficult to write about when it's just screaming out of you, everywhere.Q: What is your view about the present-day literary work?  A: I think it's amazing how so many writers have found various platforms and a lot of stories are coming out. New Genres are being formed and everybody is now pushing their limits, which is great. Finally, we are in a world where everyone has a voice and that just feels so amazing.Q: Do you think that the emergence of digital and social media has given a new opportunity to creative writers? A: Absolutely yes! I couldn't have agreed more. Digital platforms are a blessing to a budding writer's world.Q: Please tell us something about your literary work.  A: Most of the stuff I write about is centered around the themes of growing up, parting, solitude and escapism. I take inspiration from my own life and the lives of people around me. I try to paint a picture with my words and try to do in the most honest and sometimes dark manner. I have also written about suicide, death, friends and teenage and I am open to writing more about being spiritual and what it means to be happy and sad. I want to go and explore different themes and write about each one of them, if I can. I think I am a tireless nomad in search for something that connects everything.Q: What was your first literary work and how was it published?A: My first literary work was with StoryMirror. I had never tried my hand at writing but one day i decided to and so I sent one of my poems 'The rush of your dreams' in the inter-college level competition organized by StoryMirror. I got so many views and applause for it that it was too overwhelming. It also got selected to be featured in one of the anthologies by StoryMirror, which is under work. I was completely shaken, and I still remember that feeling like it was yesterday. Q: How many ways literature can contribute to society in future? A: Well, for one, I’d say literature is going to save the world. In a world where we are so divided by boundaries and religion, I think Literature is where we all come together as humans. If every human being develops a writer's heart and an artistic growth, so many amazing things can happen to this world, that could have been thought of only in dreams or stories.Q: here do you see yourself after 5 years in the literary world? A:I want to travel all around the world, look for various muses and write about them. I really hope to make it successful as a writer and as a poet and maybe one day, I’ll get to write my story for the world to read and be remembered. Q: What ways would you suggest to build a community for poets? A: I think it is a great idea. While I firmly believe that every writer has a different and a deep personal story to tell, I think it would be great if we all could just talk to one another and discuss about our muses and themes. I'd love to be in such a club, for sure. Sign me up! Q: What message would you like to give to aspiring new writers? A: As one myself, I’d ask them to continue writing no matter what. It doesn't matter whether you get any recognition or applause, just remember why you started off writing and go on with it, no matter what. The most important thing is to write for yourself, and then comes the world. So just do your thing and don't ever look back.Q: How was your experience of writing on StoryMirror?   A: Two words - Beyond Exhilarating. I got so much recognition and exposure, and I am so grateful that I can't even begin to put it into words. It feels like being found in this chaotic world and I look forward to being remembered. Thank you, StoryMirror! You have my heart!Q: Would you like to say something about StoryMirror?  A: Yes! Keep up with this amazing platform. I hope a lot of writers consider you as the medium they want their work to spread and speak to the people. May you make big with all of these writers. Keep slaying!!!You can read my content on https://storymirror.com/profile/oseliq3i/aditya-thakur/poems

StoryMirror in conversation with author MANTRI PRAGADA MARKANDEYULU
 StoryMirror Feed  
 21 February 2019  
Art

Please give details about your initial education and forming years of life.My Education, in olden days completed up to basic 10th class in a Sultan Bazar Government High School, Hyderabad. Then Two-Year Pre-University Course from Badruka College of Commerce and Management at Hyderabad.  My Graduation in Commerce went in from Osmania University Affiliated College, Badruka College of Commerce & Management, Hyderabad.  I did Diploma in Business Management (DBM) course from a Private Institute. I also did Post Graduate  Diploma in Computer Applications (PGDCA) from Private Institution.  I did Typewriting Higher Grade and Stenography Higher Grades from then combined Andhra Pradesh State Board of Technical Education, Hyderabad.How did you get interested in literature? What inspired you to write? My family heredity has Literature blood. By inspiring elders Literary works right from my childhood, I happened to inculcate the habit of literary writings. I have also worked hard to learn good English and Telugu  languages for this purpose, though my mother tongue is Telugu. My Blood has got some Literary Blood Cells Therefore, I am a little-bit fluent in my writings, as I on and off keep my brain thinking always. More so, I don't like to keep idle myself. If I don't write and work each day, I don't get sleep, and I become erratic without work.What difficulties did you have to face with respect to literary work? In the initial days, when I was writing literary type of work in especially in English, Readers used to comment about the mistakes. I used to refer to English Dictionary for better words. I used to correct myself with patience. I used to write better words in a bad sentence. I have developed the habit of writing English in Flowery Language, so that people/readers should read my literary work i.e., stories, song lyrics, haiku poetry, articles, essays, quotes, so on and so forth. Now  I have become a little bit perfect, as I think myself, and started writing so many things pertaining to literature work.  I am not getting any negative comments for my work. Only I used to get appreciation letters, good comments, and good encouragement and praising notes. I thought I would still contribute more to this World, where Top Level Literary Writers/Authors should Appreciate my works, and my ambition is to have my name in the World Famous Authors/Writers List, as a good Literary Writer, My Ambitions are more and I am working accordingly on daily basis.What is your view about the present day literary work? Present day Literary work is not that of a good Literature work, as evidenced by many Writers works. The standard of English writing is slightly just average. I have observed that my of the Technical and Management Graduates are unable to contribute to literary work, because they are all, to say many  on software line. I observed  that many of the software people never in the habit of writing  articles/stories/songs/literary works, etc. This generation is such.  Only old people used to write good English, as I knew and observed well in my life.  More so, people and writers who are interested to write good literary work, need to get trained from senior mentors and continuously make a habit of writing, as a regular feature in their life. Then only, at once point of time such Literary work could be well recognized. Lest, there are chances of Literary Work getting drowned, due to not having good Writers in the coming generations.  As one knew well, that "Old Water Go, New Water Come".Do you think that the emergence of digital and social media has given a new opportunity to creative writers? Yes definitely. Digital and Social Media Tools/Devices play an important role to create more Writers and thereby more Readers emerge. Social Medial play an important role in shaping good Literary Writers.  Social Media gives good opportunity for Writers to present their Write-ups through few Blogs which facilitate Writers to present their Mind of Writing. Here, below I will give you a brief Article on Social Media:YOUNG AUDIENCE GRAB & CONQUER SOCIAL MEDIAEach minute, the technology is changing in rapid competitive market segment. Every business entrepreneur wants to have an edge over other competitors. Every businessman aspires for quick turn-over on their end products sales proceeds and wants to become a millionaire or a billionaire bypassing the Constitutional working systems, Acts, Rules, Regulations by violating norms & guidelines of the Ministry of Finance and  Reserve Bank of India (RBI), Foreign Exchange Regulation Act (FERA) and  Foreign Exchange Management Act (FEMA)Evolving marketing & advertising strategies are a prerequisite and essential in these competitive days in reaching out to customers and for public acquaintance is one part, while giving quick ads in latest tools and websites like LinkedIn, Face Book, Twitter, Wi-Fi and Internet through which messages, communications, ads, gist or gigs or contents of any subject matter of one’s personal, business or marketing could reach global people in quickest time, that too at no cost. But, whereas, reaching global people through News Papers, TV channels, hoarders, sign boards, pamphlets or through any other old fashioned system of ads looks to be little bit costly, slow and may not reach all the global people/institutions/companies.  It has been constantly and incessantly observed that increasing use of social media in personal, business and marketing fields is seen on a higher side. There is no doubt in this.The younger audience use social media technologies too much that too on daily basis, without which, the day will not pass.INDIA, Land of Opportunities: The younger generation and audience, now-a-days look for quickest communication, quick Return on Investment (ROI) and money rotation to meet their business and personal ends. The days are rolling-out with updated new technologies in the fields of Research & Development, Pharmacy, Agriculture, Software Development, Science & Technology, Sports & Culture, Tourism and Film Industry, Liquor Industry, Steel Industry, Printing Technology, Plastic Industry, Leather Industry, TV-Press-Media-Print, Grain Industry, Food Industry, Wood-Mattress & Furniture Industry, Glass & Crockery Industry, Cosmetic & Perfumes Industry, Prefabricated Building Material Industry.Face Book, LinkedIn, Twitter, Wi-Fi and Internet are the present days’ excellent media through which one can develop, personal, business, marketing & sales and for diversification and expansion of business plans and to establish good contacts with global people/customers/clients.These are equipped with wonderful media presently available for all the young audience, all at free of cost, for exchange of various aspects and for expression of ideas and business programs, which ultimately keep one busy in public eye. Moreover, global people view and use these latest technology tools in their daily life for publicity purposes. These are the present day TOOL TECHNOLOGY being used by billions of people all-over the world.YOUTH FOR NATIONAL INTEGRITYTODAY’S YOUTH – TOMORROW’S LEADERS:Today’s youth of the nation are all tech-savvy, broad-minded and rebellious with vast ideas, who could mobilize people of all religion, caste and creed as the youth of India play a crucial role in promoting communal harmony which will lead to socio-economic constitutional changes in maintaining peace in the country, as the youth are the future leaders of tomorrow.The youth’s education in engineering, medical, pharmacy, bio-technology, automobile engineering, R&D, management and in all fields of study, can mobilize people due to professional understanding in maintaining peace and communal harmony without interfering in issues like caste, creed, religion or ethnicity.Tech-savvy youth spreads the peace, love and communal harmony through social media tools like Facebook, LinkedIn, Twitter, WhatsApp and blogs. Rapid changes took place through media postings then, after the conviction of culprits in December 2012 Delhi rape case issue. Nirbhaya Fund for survivors of gender violence started due to this case. So, the above tools play an important role in bringing about social harmony.Fine Arts play an important role in spreading the message of brotherhood and peace. Also, young authors, writers, poets and artists come together to enlighten people of India about the secularism in Indian Constitution.One can understand the culture at major cities like Mumbai and Delhi, that the youth cares for personal growth based on their talents rather than they do about caste or religion.Youth having good jobs by virtue of their talent, can bring changes on people around them to maintain peace and harmony in the society without any negative mind set on caste, creed or religion.The government has to work with the youth to bring about unity in diversity for the future of nation.Please tell us something about your literary work. : I am in the habit of writing a good number of stories, song lyrics, haiku poetry, articles, essays, quotes and other content material needed by various people/institutions for so many ways. I did receive a good response for my work. I was being encouraged by few websites like Story Mirror (Mumbai-India). My works below you can view:(1) Haiku Poetry, Book 1 (139 Haiku Poetry)(2) Haiku Poetry, Book 2 (100+ Poetry)(3) Haiku Poetry, Book 3 (100+ Poetry)(4) Haiku Poetry on color photos (100+ Poetry)(5) Fraud Hubby, Story in English 150+ Pages(6) Songs in English (Lyrics) 155 Songs Lyrics - 250+ Pages)(7) 325 Special Quotations in English (Each Quote 6-10 Lines): 250+ Pages)(8) 01 Telugu Language Story titled: JEEVAM (100 Pages, 30 Episodes)(9) 01 Telugu Language Story titled   TOP COP RANI, IPS, 28 Episodes)10) ENTANGLEMENTS Story Book (13 Stories in English) 150 PagesMY GOOD STORIES IN ENGLISH:MY FLOWER TO YOUR HEARTWHAT CAN I DO IN MY LIFEDERAILED MISSIONFRAUDULENT HUSBANDWINGS OF LOVEMY DARLINGSHATTERED AFFECTIONTHE DEATHTHE DEAD AND THE GHOSTDECEIVERS LIFEFRAUDSTERGAMBLERS LIFEMARRIAGE & DIVORCEHORSE RACESNGOTRUST NOTE(1) LADY POLICE, a Family & Crime Investigation Story (160 Pages), published through just now and latest, is in the global market. (E-Book, Digital and Paper Back Book i.e., print on Demand. This story could be made as a commercial movie.(2) THE DEAD AND THE GHOST, A Scientific, horror, thriller, dead, rebirth, ghosts, aghoras, entertainments like club, pub, horse race story is good for movie making purpose. This Book also published just now and latest, is in the global market (E-Book, Digital and Paper Back Book i.e. Print on Demand. This story could be made as a Horror Movie by Movie Makers.What was your first literary work and how was it published?  I used to write few essays, write-ups, articles to Times of India, English News Papers, as a Freelancer writer. Then I wrote one good article, 'SICKNESS IN PUBLIC ENTERPRISES, CAUSES AND CURES", Submitted to the Public Enterprises Board, New Delhi, during l986-87.How many ways literature can contribute to society in future? Literary works can contribute to the Society in future in countless ways. There is no end to literary work.  The future of the World in Particular India, has got lot of Literary Writers and their work would definitely put India Map in the Top of the World in Literary Writings. It will happen in the coming generations.  Now, the world's good literary work is known as British Literature.  Indians have good knowledge in literary works. But, as Indians, we have learnt many of the Literature from British Literature. British Literature is a standard literature and its famous World Wide., as per my knowledge.Where do you see yourself after 5 years in the literary world?.My Literary work can go outdated. New Literary works by young blood and new generations would lead the good literature work. It is quite possible that in the next 5 years, the literary world in India, would compete with British Literary work.What ways would you suggest to build a community for poets?Community of Poets should be there in each State, and in each Website, including in Social Media.  Each Story Websites in India should have one POETS BLOG, to inter-act with Poets in India especially, directly.  This will be a good proposal. Blogs should have, Poets for Stories, Poets for Song Lyrics, Poets for Writers, Poets for Article Writers etc., so on and so forth.What message would you like to give to aspiring new writers? My message to aspiring Writers are that, Go on writing. put good proper words, get good meaning, get good flower language. To write good English or Telugu or for that matter in any language of proficiency they are.  Inculcate the habit of writing.  Present the sentences and language in a good way, so that  Readers should hail the writer.How was your experience of writing on StoryMirror?:  StoryMirror is a good platform for all Writers, beginners, children, youngsters, youth, elders and aged Writers. Story Mirror works as good Mediators to Writers and Readers through the august Story Mirror. and it encourages all Writers in their sphere of work in all fields, especially in literature work.Would you like to say something about StoryMirror? Story Mirror should have a tie-up, MoU, Agreement, Contract with Film Field and Literary Associations Worldwide, so that the best writings  should be recognized by various fields/associations.  This gives a good motivation and a good recognition to Writers on their Literary Work.  Story Mirror also to diversify in other languages including Telugu, so that Story Mirror can spread to World Telugu People, apart from others Language Speaking People. Story Mirror has to work dashingly and gate-dash in various World Associations Organized contests, for the purpose of Indian Writers including Children, and all contests should be kept open to all people without any age bar.  Story Mirror also to motivate Writers, by giving good gifts and presentations, as is being given by various Story Websites around the World.  This will keep the image of Story Mirror in the World Circles.Here is the link to read my content https://storymirror.com/profile/7lljf2p2/mantri-pragada-markandeyulu/stories

Too Curious Flower
 Dhwani Shah  
 28 February 2019  
Art

Too curious flowerwatching us pass,met death . . .Our hungry donkeyLike flower when our being blooms, we becomes watcher, ego dies and we live in this world without losing individuality.Individuality means your uniqueness — not compared with anybody else. Your incomparable uniqueness: that is individuality. Individuality is beautiful; that's how God has made you — as an individual.Ego is comparison. Ego is your invention. God has not given you any ego; he has certainly given you an individuality.Ego is comparison: you think yourself more intelligent than the other, you think yourself more superior than the other — or inferior. You think yourself more beautiful than the other. Then you are bringing ego in: the moment you compare yourself with somebody, the conclusion that comes out of the comparison is ego.If you stop comparing then you are there — tremendously beautiful and unique. All superiority or inferiority, all anxiety of where I am, where I stand, who is above me and who is below me, are ego problems. The superior person suffers, the inferior suffers; both suffer — because even the superior most cannot have a state where he can be satisfied.Don't compare, there is no need. Comparison is one of the greatest calamities that has fallen on humanity. You are perfect as you are. Love yourself, respect yourself. If you are not going to respect yourself, who is going to respect you. If you are not going to love yourself, who is going to love you? Love yourself, respect yourself — and a person who respects himself never compares. Comparison is a disrespect.To be an egoist is to be very disrespectful towards yourself. To be an individual is perfectly good, but to be egoistic is disrespectful.

Marital rape
 Rajabala Tripathy  
 1 April 2019  

**Marital Rape**it refers to unwanted intercourse by a man with his wife obtained by force, threat of force, or physical violence, or when she is unable to give consent. It is a non-consensual act of violent perversion by a husband against the wife where she is physically and sexually abused. Approximations have quoted that every 6 hours; a young married woman is burnt or beaten to death, or driven to suicide from emotional abuse by her husband. The UN Population Fund states that more than 2/3rds of married women in India, aged between 15 to 49 have been beaten, raped or forced to provide sex. In 2005, 6787 cases were recorded of women murdered by their husbands or their husbands’ families. 56% of Indian women believed occasional wife-beating to be justified.While marital rape gets documented in hospitals, cases are rarely registered, since it is excluded from the India Penal Code’s (IPC) definition of rape, says an analysis by Dilaasa, a counselling centre based out of K.B. Bhabha Hospital in Bandra. “Very rarely do patients tell us about marital rape. In a few cases, we see injuries and probe them. They are not aware this is wrong There is a pattern to the silence: women stay quiet about the assault when young, but are willing to report it at a later stage.’In the present day, studies indicate that between 10 and 14% of married women are raped by their husbands. Sexual assault by one’s spouse accounts for approximately 25% of rapes committed. Of the 664 cases, 159 cases were marital rape in 2015 at NGO Sneha’s crisis counselling centre in Dharavi. At Sneha’s counselling centres at KEM and Sion hospitals, of 218 cases of domestic violence received in 2015, 64 women said they had faced marital rape. Dilaasa analysed 13 cases of sexual violence from the emergency rooms of two of Mumbai’s public hospitals, Rajawadi in Ghatkopar, and Bhabha between 2011 and 2014 and found that only in five instances did the police register a case, mostly under Section 498 (A) (domestic violence), or the contentious Section 377 (unnatural offences). Dilaasa’s domestic violence data shows 60% married women report sexual violence, forced sex being its most common form. Dilaasa notes, “In almost all the cases, the police delay the collection of medical evidence from these hospitals and also do not wish to record an FIR. Union Minister Maneka Gandhi said that even if there was a law against marital rape, women won’t report it. According to the latest National Health and Family Survey (NFHS-4) for 2015-16, 5.4% women have experienced marital rape, under this category. But while the data on marital rape in India exists, marital rape as a crime, “does not exist”. And yet 5.4% of married Indian women say they have experienced marital rape. The figure recorded by NFHS-3 for 2005-6 was 9.5%. Sexual violence of course gets progressively worse if the husband is an alcoholic – 66% of married women experienced physical or sexual violence when “husband gets drunk often”. But only 10% of married victims of sexual violence seek help.The situation is worst in Manipur, 55% of married Manipuri women have been victims to these kinds of violence. Sikkim has the lowest number of victims at 3.5%. The National Health and Family Survey records both sexual and non sexual violence. The survey has looked at married women in the age group of 15-49. The highest form of non-sexual violence comes from men slapping women – 25% of women surveyed said they have been slapped. In all, 12% of married women said they have been pushed, shaken and have had things thrown at them. 10% said the husbands have pulled their arms or hair. Another 7.5% said they have been punched with fists or objects and 7% said they have been kicked, dragged and beaten up. More so, 1.5% said they have been choked or burnt and 0.8% said they have been threatened or attacked with guns, knives and other weapons.👉Marital rape may be broadly classified into following two categories:1.Sexual coercion by non-physical means– this form of coercion involves social coercion in which the wife is compelled to enter into sexual intercourse by reminding her of her duties as a wife. This form of coercion entails applying non-physical techniques and tactics like verbal pressure  like include making false promises, threatening to end the marital relationship, lies, not conforming to the victim’s protests to stop, etc.2. Forced sex– this involves the use of physical force to enter into sexual intercourse with an unwilling woman. It can be further classified into the following three categories:i. Battering Rape- this form of marital rape involves the use of aggression and force against the wife. The women are either battered during the sexual act itself or face a violent aggression after the coerced sexual intercourse. The beating may also occur before the sexual assault so as to compel her into sexual intercourse.ii. Force Only Rape- in this form of rape, the husband does not necessarily batter the wife, but uses as much force as is necessary to enter into sexual intercourse with the unwilling wife.iii. Obsessive Rape- this form of rape involves the use of force in sexual assault compiled with perverse acts against the wife. It involves a kind of sexual sadistic pleasure enjoyed by the husband.👉*Marital rape is illegal in 18 American States, 3 Australian States, New Zealand, Canada, Israel, France, Sweden, Denmark, Norway, Soviet Union, Poland and Czechoslovakia. In India, a marriage is a bond of trust and that of affection. A husband exercising sexual superiority, by getting it on demand and through any means possible, is not part of the institution. Legislators use results of research studies as an excuse against making marital rape an offence, which indicates that many survivors of marital rape, report flash back, sexual dysfunction, emotional pain, even years out of the violence and worse, they sometimes continue living with the abuser. For these reasons, even the latest report of the Law Commission has preferred to adhere to its earlier opinion of non-recognition of “rape within the bonds of marriage” as such a provision may amount top excessive interference wit the marital relationship. Rape in any form is an act of utter humiliation, degradation and violation rather than an outdated concept of penile/vaginal penetration. Restricting an understanding of rape reaffirms the view that rapists treat rape as sex and not violence and hence, condone such behavior in India. The importance of consent for every individual decision cannot be over emphasized. A woman can protect her right to life and liberty, but not her body, within her marriage, which is just ironical. Women so far have had recourse only to section 498-A of the IPC, dealing with cruelty, to protect themselves against “perverse sexual conduct by the husband”. But, where is the standard of measure or interpretation for the courts, of ‘perversion’ or ‘unnatural’, the definitions within intimate spousal relations? Is excessive demand for sex perverse? Isn’t consent a sine qua non? Is marriage a license to rape? There is no answer, because the judiciary and the legislature have been silent.👉*India’s parliamentarians just could not find it in them to treat married and unmarried women equally, on matters of rape. “Married women only have the option of using section 498A of the Indian Penal Code, which lays down provisions on cruelty, if they need to allege sexual violence against their husbands,” says Kavita Krishnan, secretary of the All India Progressive Women’s Association.And although Section 377 is known as the law which prohibits “gay sex,” it in fact prohibits “unnatural sex,” an act which can take place between straight people as well. “Sometimes women have used Section 377 if they want to press charges of rape against their husbands,” says Krishnan.Section 375, the provision of rape in the Indian Penal Code (IPC), has echoing very archaic sentiments, mentioned as its exception clause- “Sexual intercourse by  man with his own wife, the wife not being under 15 years of age, is not rape.” Criminal charges of sexual assault may be triggered by other acts, which may include genital contact with the mouth or anus or the insertion of objects into the vagina or the anus, all without the consent of the victim. It is a conscious process of intimidation and assertion of the superiority of men over women.👉*There are many reasons such as husband believe in the superiority of men over women; some domestic issues, demand of women for her right in a marital relationship etc. Therefore, the main reason of this marital menace is a wide spread of gender inequality prevailing in our society. The male-dominated system of social norms where woman whether married or unmarried does not have the equal rights in any which way. It is the biggest weapon in hands of man to exploit the women. The role of traditionally assigned to married women in the society. Indian married women are considered as pativratastri means pure, faithful and obliging women. Thus married women have to follow her husband and fulfil all his requirements. The sexual relationship has been considered as an important part of the marriage, it is a woman’s duty towards her husband and she is not supposed to deny that to him. Her rile must be of submission and surrender. Economic dependence on her husband and in-laws is the reason that married women are unable to protect her from frequent practice of marital rape and she is forced to bear it. There must be strict laws for marital rape and the government should make some rules to reduce this problem.Rajabala

Honour killing
 Rajabala Tripathy  
 1 April 2019  

Honour crimes or honour killings are acts of violence, usually murder, mostly committed by male family members predominantly against female [relatives], who are perceived to have brought dishonour upon the family. A woman can be targeted by individuals within her family for a variety of reasons, including: refusing to enter into an arranged marriage, marrying against the parent’s wishes, choosing lovers or spouses outside of their family's caste and religious community, having extramarital relationships, marrying within the same gotra, being the victim of a sexual assault, seeking a divorce — even from an abusive husband, Some women who adopt the customs (or religion) of an outside group, may also be more likely to be victims. Several cases have been suspected but not confirmed which includes choosing partners of same sex.The acts of violence include public lynching of couples, murder of either the man or the woman concerned, murder made to appear as suicide, public beatings, humiliation, blackening of the face, forcing couples or their families to eat excreta or drink urine, forced incarceration, social boycotts and the levying of fines.Central to the theme of honour and violence is the subordinate position of girls and women in all castes and communities. A woman's chastity is the "honour" of the community and she has no sovereign right over her body at any point of her life. The retribution is particularly swift and brutal if she crosses caste and class barriers to choose a lower-caste man as her partner. The most obvious reason for this practice to continue in India is its rigid caste system and the patriarchal mind set. People from the rural areas refuse to change their attitude to marriage. According to them, if any daughter dares to disobey her parents on the issue of marriage and decides to marry a man of her wishes but from another gotra or outside her caste, it would bring disrepute to the family honour and hence they decide to give the ultimate sentence, that is death, to the daughter, sometimes the son-in-law is also killed as well. Sociologists believe that the reason why honour killings continue to take place is because of the continued rigidity of the caste system. Hence the fear of losing their caste status through which they gain many benefits makes them commit this heinous crime. The other reason why honour killings are taking place is because the mentality of people has not changed and they just cannot accept that marriages can take place in the same gotra or outside one’s caste. Another reason for the increased visibility of such crimes is the trend of more and more girls joining educational institutions, meeting others from different backgrounds and castes and establishing relationships beyond the confines of caste and community. Such individuals, both boys and girls, are being targeted so that none dares to breach the barriers of castes and communities. Significantly, in the majority of cases it is the economically and socially dominant castes that organize, instigate and abet such acts of retribution. Caste panchayats have come to play an increasingly important role in Haryana and elsewhere, especially in situations where political patronage also existsThis tradition was first viewed in its most horrible form during the Partition of the country in between the years 1947 and 1950 when many women were forcefully killed so that family honour could be preserved from the forced marriages during the partition. Women who were forced to marry a person from another country and another religion and when they returned ‘home’ they were killed so that the family honour could be preserved. So, the partition years can be seen to be the beginning of the tradition of honour killing on a large scale.In India, the largest number of cases was reported in Punjab, Haryana and Uttar Pradesh. In Muzaffarnagar district in western Uttar Pradesh, at least 13 honour killings occurred within nine months in 2003. In 2002, while 10 such killings were reported, 35 couples were declared missing. It was estimated that Haryana and Punjab alone account for 10 per cent of all honour killings in the country. According to the National Crime Records Bureau (NCRB) data related to honour killings, 28 honour killing cases were reported in 2014, 192 in 2015 and 68 in the year 2016. Sixty-five cases of culpable homicide for the motive of honour killing have also been reported between 2015 and 2016. In fact, there is refusal even to recognise this phenomenon. Data for such incidents are seldom available and they would mostly be classified under the category of general crimes. Moreover, most of such cases go unreported and, even when reported, often first information reports are not filed and post-mortems are not conducted.This practice is not limited the rural areas, but it has also been seen recently that even the metropolitan cities like Delhi and Tamil Nadu are not safe from this crime because 5 honour killings were reported from Delhi and in Tamil Nadu; a daughter and son in law were killed due to marriage into the same gotra. So it can be seen clearly that honour killing has a very wide geographical spread.For the eradication of such a inhuman practice, a change in the mentality of the people and a strong law against such a inhuman act, both are essential. Parents should accept their children’s wishes regarding marriage as it is they who have to lead a life with their life partners and if they are not satisfied with their life partner then they will lead a horrible married life which might even end in suicide. Secondly, we need to have stricter laws to tackle these kinds of killings as this is a crime which cannot be pardoned because humans do not have the right to write down death sentences of innocent fellow humans. So far, there is no specific law to deal with honour killings. The murders come under the general categories of homicide or manslaughter. Sometimes the honour killings are also done by a mob and so when a mob has carried out such attacks, it becomes difficult to pinpoint a culprit. The collection of evidence becomes tricky and eyewitnesses are never forthcoming. But ‘Honour Killings’ are against International Law on Human Rights and against United Nation agendas. But still even though we don’t have any law to deal with it specifically in India but we have judicial precedence over it. There are also some bills which are in the latent stage against the honour killings, are planned to be introduced in the parliament sooner.Source: InternetRajabala

Easter and Good Friday
 Suhaas Jadwani  
 21 April 2019  
Art

What do we know about Easter and Good Friday other than the two being Christian festivals?We only tend to think of Easter eggs or bunnies.But its not just that.The two festivals have a lot more to do with history,mythology and biblical accounts.The story in the bible, that dates back to the A.D.s, begins with the arrest of Jesus Christ by the Roman authorities.The Romans were completely against Jesus as he was seen as a threat or peril to the Roman Empire and was claimed to be the 'son of god'.The Romans flogged him and sentenced him to death by finally crucifying him.This crucifixion of Jesus is marked by 'Good Friday' in the Christian calendar.This day is of utmost importance to the Christians, they remember Jesus' death on the cross and attend the Good Friday service, reading biblical accounts of Jesus' death and offering prayers.It seems very strange and counter-intuitive that the day when Jesus was brutally beaten up and crucified is called "Good',but there is a deep,hidden reason.According to Christians Jesus died only for the sins of his fellow men.Moreover, the day marks the anniversary when Jesus gave up his life and is a truly holy day.3 days after crucifixion, Jesus from death;he resurrected. which is marked by 'Easter'.Rise of Jesus from his body as described in the bible is essentially the foundation upon which the religion Christianity was built.Celebrating resurrection of Jesus and being grateful to him for sacrificing his life for the sins committed by others are the 2 key reasons for observing Easter.Fertility and birth are what the Easter eggs represent while bunny shows renewal and birth.Thus positivity, understanding the cycle of birth and death,hope,faith and optimism are the messages that these 2 festivities carry along.

Cancer
 Saloni Maliwal  
 21 April 2019  

CancerLosing someone close because of cancer is never too easy because it is very hard to deal with atruth like this. Cancer is scariest medical health issue compared to all the other medial health issues. People who have cancer are dying everyday even if they are alive, it becomes very difficult for those people who face this problem because their life completely changes.Cancer is such a kind of health problem which can be cured if it is detected soon but there is no guarantee if the person would be still alive after he or she is cured by cancer. A person who detects that he or she has cancer they break down because there is a reason behind it, because they know that they will leave their family and the love ones because they do not know if they are going to be alive the next day or next week or next month. After knowing they have cancer, they cannot predict anything about their life. Once the person knows that he or she has cancer they do not have any hope left. Because they know even if they are alive, they still are dying with the thought of death. They know if they don’t get cure, they are going to die sooner or later.When someone is cured with cancer, they celebrate it. They celebrate it because they fought for living each second of their life. They are titled as a warrior because they are one. Some people even call them a fighter because they were brave enough to live their life in pain and with a thought of death every day in their mind as soon as their day begins and as soon as they go to sleep. They always had one hope that is to live for a little longer and experience every moment and every second of their life. It is never too easy for someone to be okay when they are facing cancer. It takes a lot to make them happy. They are in pain each and very day of their life and they are sad, depressed with the fact that why did it happened to them and why are they one who are suffering so much.The main reason doctors advise their patients to visit clubs and ask them to be around people who they can always communicate about their problem and are happy around because that might just help them to feel better and increase their chance to live. Some people around us also conduct some small seminars so that they can communicate with all the people who are cancer survivors also who are fighting with cancer so that they can motivate them and boost their confidence level and get back their hope to live. They also encourage them to be more positive and live all the moments of their life happily and with a smile and not with pain, sadness and depression. It just cures you faster if you live each moment happily and enjoy each second of your life with your love ones and close ones.~By. Saloni Maliwal.

Post Traumatic Stress Disorder
 Rageshree Sengupta  
 21 April 2019  

The concept of facing mental health problems and seeking help for them in India is highly tabooed. I have had a hard time processing this. In a diverse country like, differently able people, the LGBTQ and so on are not respected and sometimes even condemned. It is an irony in itself, isn't it? Some of the words people use are 'Cursed' or 'Paying for sins in their last birth'. I think mental health patients face a similar problem. People think you don't have a strong character the moment you mention your problem.Post Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) is an important concept in psychology and sociology. The events that lead to the disorder are as follows:1. Stressor: directly experiencing a traumatic incident; second hand by police,counselors etc; learning that someone close has experienced trauma.2. Intrusion in memory: keep thinking about it; flashbacks and nightmares.3. Changes in attitude: nothing seems enjoyable anymore; eating too much or too less; feeling of isolation; lack of participation in activities; negative feelings about everything and everyone.4. Avoidance and Reactions:saying no to parties and getting together; irritated by little things; difficulty concentrating, difficulty sleeping at night; suicide attempts; panic attacks.If these symptoms persist for more than a month, it is PTSD and it needs treatment. The following events can cause trauma in an individual:Childhood issues; divorce and disputes in family; sexual assault or rape; witnessing death of loved ones- accident, suicide or war and so on.Many are not aware of the various treatments for people diagnosed with post traumatic stress disorder. First and foremost, we need to be there for such and give them  love and support when they facing such problems without overwhelming them with too much attention. Some of the treatments are listed below:1. Selective Serotonin Re uptake Inhibitors (SSRI)- induces positive thoughts, also called 'happy neuro-transmitters'.2. Cognitive Behavioral Therapy- assistance provided by a mental health therapist to recover from trauma in a healthy and effective way.3. Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR)- relatively new psychotherapy treatment to alleviate the distress associated with traumatic memories.Information source:http://theoaktreatment.com Thank you for reading;) Have a nice day.

Terror and Again
 suhaas Jadwani  
 24 April 2019  

1.2003 - J.W.Marriott - Jakarta,Vietnam2-2008 - The Taj Mahal Palace - Mumbai,India3.2008 (September) - Marriott Hotel - Islamabad,Pakistan4.2008 & 2010 - Serena Hotel - Kabul,Pakistan5.2009 (June) - Pearl Continental Hotel - Peshawar,Pakistan6.2009 (July) - J.W.Marriott & Ritz Carlton - South Jakarta,Vietnam7.2011 & 2018 - Inter Continental - Kabul,Afghanistan8.2015 - Park Palace - Kabul,Afghanistan9.2019 - Shangri-La,Kingsbury,Cinnamon Grand - Sri LankaThe above list is a mere collection of various attacks at several places in different countries by terrorist groups on big five star hotels, but the amount of destruction each has caused to every sphere of life is something we need to worry about. Apart from these, there have been many other devastating attacks carried on by these terrorists, since over a decade at various epicenters in South Asia, or rather specifically in the Indian Sub-Continent along with French Indo-China.     Eg: The Pulwama attack (2019) - IndiaIt seems like neither do these terrorist groups understand the importance of 'international peace' nor are the governments of different countries or international institutions able to completely resist and maintain international order.These groups have their own grievances,grudges and bases upon which they get so combative.But the matter of fact is that they still draw support,and from whom?People of my age group (15-20) and young adults (21-26). Getting hypnotized by them,these youths don't just go against their motherland but also end up in black holes of life as there just pulled in and completely lost; they lose their senses and work only for the terrorists.Moreover how many of us have actually bothered to go check the news reports regarding anything on the pernicious attack our neighbour faced or checked the death tolls (its 359).The only way to describe it would be 'deadly' and truly it was.But why such big hotels?(they were common through the list also) Aren't you thinking that? Rather shouldn't you be thinking about that in the first place?Anyway, the answer is that an attack on commercial sites creates more havoc than an attack at the borders or protected and forested areas.The amount of damage such attacks have, especially on infrastructure is more wide spread.Another idea behind such attacks is to draw international attention by killing foreigners who check in and out of hotels daily and simultaneously create a deep tension and situation of panic among residents. Killing the outsiders and horrifying the locals is what they wish to do.All in all, they want to hit the sentiments of each and everyone,governments or citizens,young or old,visitors or residents,infants, mothers or grandmothers,they spare none.Honestly as a writer i don't see any purpose in writing this article until every single person reads it,becomes aware and understands it. After all we don't want any of our family members/relatives/ friends to see or face such awful situations and for that matter even ourselves to be in the fires of death. Also its not completely alright to debate on such wasteful wars or attacks.Before time ticks out we need to get into negotiations and maintain international tranquility. Further if there's a need, the governments and other institutions have to end this game, rather gamble of life,peace and territories.Its high time and we need to curb this social evil.In Hindi " is atankwad aur in atankwadiyon ko bhi jad se ukhad fek na hai".So lets join hand together to create a better, harmonious society for the future and the best thing to serve the purpose would be creating awareness.Lastly lets pray for all the victims.So hows the josh??

All You Need to Know About Factors of Cancer Risk Causes of cancer
 Galagali Multimedia  
 25 April 2019  

There are an approximately 18.1 million new cancer cases all around the world, and cancer remains the second-major reason of death in the United States, where more than 1.7 million people are diagnosed with cancer each year. Cancer is many times discussed as if it’s one thing, however while unrestrained growth is the common denominator, cancer can expand in a variety of different ways, due to a variety of different factors. It can be categorized into hundreds of various diseases based on the cells in which it occurs. And when each patient’s genetic background is taken into consideration, no two cases are alike.To save more lives of people from cancer, so, it will be important to mention this complexity. Through basic study into cancer biology or immunology, one can enhance their understanding of how cancer builds up and the way it interacts with the immune system. In this way, it could be able to discover new, more effective ways to cure cancer. Various Anti-Cancer Drugs are available for cancer treatment.WHEN DOES CANCER Happen?Cancer begins when cells obtain the ability to develop uncontrollably and ultimately invade and harm the body’s normal tissues. Cancer development occurs in multiple stages, from precancerous changes to malignant tumors. Though, not all cancers form tumors, and each cancer can develop at different rates. Many a times cancer cells spread from their original site to various places in the body via the bloodstream or lymphatic system—a process known asmetastasis.WHERE DOES CANCER Happen?Cancer’s Point of OriginCancer can affect several different parts of the body, from the skin, blood vessels, bone, and muscle, to the kidneys, lungs, and many other organs. Cancer can also have an effect on the immune system, which plays a major role during both the development as well as the progression of cancer.Genetic Causes of CancersGenes are segments of DNA situated on chromosomes, and may mutate after certain time to become cancerous. These mutations can result from a variety of causes, comprising of diet and lifestyle choices as well as exposure to several environmental factors. In all, only 5 to 10 percent of all cancers are genetically inherited, however these are the cancers that tend to happen earlier in life.A kind of such inheritable genetic disorder that is connected with increased cancer risk is Lynch syndrome that prevents cells’ ability to repair their DNA when damage happen. This can result to cancers of the colon and uterus at an early age. Another such kind of genetic factor is the BRCA family of genes, various forms of which have been connected to breast and ovarian cancer.Presently, scientists and clinicians are using as well as developing new tests to look for biomarkers, that can assist to determine risks and appropriate treatment options depending on an individual patient’s genetic profile.Behavioral Causes of CancerThere are several behavioral factors that can result to genetic mutations and, as a result, lead to the growth of cancer.  Tobacco  Diet (red, processed meats)  Tanning (excessive exposure to ultraviolet light)  Alcohol  Unsafe sex (leading to viral infection)  Inflammatory conditions, like ulcerative colitis or obesityAn instance of a behavioral risk factor is smoking, that can result to lung cancer, or excessive exposure to the sun’s ultraviolet (UV) rays, that can cause skin cancer.Even though there are number of elements at play in the development of cancer, the treatments at our disposal are constantly improving and adapting as new research provides insight into various risk factors.

Rape Culture
 Saloni Maliwal  
 27 April 2019  

End Rape Culture.Rape culture should end in India. Rape culture is an environment in which rape is prevalent and in which sexual violence against women is normalized and excused in the media and popular culture. Rape culture affects every woman. Rape culture affects every woman because it involves sexual violence, body objectification and use horrible language towards them.Every women and girl in India stay in the fear of rape. If a girl is raped, she is blamed for it. If a girl accuses a boy for raping her it is said to be that the girl provoked the boy to rape her. If there is nothing left to be blamed or accused then the topic shifts to the clothes the girl was wearing. She was wearing a burkha then she asked you to rape her, if she wore a skirt then she asked you to rape her, if she wears decent clothes without revealing anything that means she asked you to rape her. Then when the girl is raped, she is said not to say anything about it or if she does, she would be hung to death.I mean why is our society like this literally why? Its very hard to understand the society at times because its horrible how they treat rape victims and how they just blame them for everything that happen with her. I mean at the time she needs the support of her family, of people around her but they turn in to the society I mean the evil people of the society. It’s never too late to stop the rape culture. The girls cannot live their life freely because they have to limit their behaviour in the society so that they do not provoke any men to rape them.This is way too much for them. There is no problem in the girls or their behaviour but there is too much of problem in the people of the society’s thinking. Being girl would also make me a mother in future when that time comes. I never want my child or my kid whatever you call it to grow in such society where the girls are the victims and instead of making them feel better, they are blamed for everything. If I have a girl child, I would never let her grow in such a surrounding and if a I have a boy, I hope it does not be like the people in the society. I hope time changes and the thinking of the people as well as the society changes.~By. Saloni Maliwal

My solo trip to one of last village in Kasol Himachal.
 vishal saxena  
 12 May 2019  
Art

In the middle of the day, I was standing puzzled in the place known as Kasol. I had no idea how this place would be and what I would do alone there. The foreigners definitely were visible in the majority. Hebrew (Israel official language) was used in many restaurants along with English and Hindi.I usually don't eat before the bus travel, so I was hungry and decided to Visit holy Manikaran first (3 km uphill from Kasol). Manikaran has mesmerizing beauty. A grand Gurudwara besides the God Shiva temple on the bank of violent Parvati river. This place is also blessed with a hot spring. In this hot spring, delicious food of the Gurudwara is cooked. The gateway to Gurudwara led to a bridge to cross Parvati River and the hot spot for profile pictures.Right inside the Gurudwara, there is a pond of hot water from spring in which freezing water of Parvati is brought through a pipe and mixed. It is believed that if you take a bath in this pond all your skin disease will vanish. In the vicinity where water is mixed, the water temperature varies from hot to cold. So you can enjoy lukewarm water. I took the bathe and then I headed up to Langar food. This has been my first ever Gurudwara visit. I would skip the traditional beauty of Gurudwara. I had delicious food there. Most people miss they also serve sweet (Halwa) in form of Prasad upstairs. Never miss that. You can book your room in Gurudwara if you want to stay there. It's free. Free food and free stay make many foreigners crazy. Next, I visited the temple. Clicked some pictures.Here was a thing that no-one told me before. Manikaran is beautiful, but you can hardly spend 3-4 hours only not the entire stay. So I chose to go Kasol again.There are buses every 10 minutes, but I chose to hitchhike. Those two guys were high on weed like most people there. They asked me to take a puff.I said I don't drink and smoke.They said that there is nothing here for you then. They told me from here on, every place is Kasol, where you want to go?I was confused, this situation was never written on any blog. They dropped me at the market.I walked through the market, there was nothing new in that place. There were just ordinary hill station shops and few hotels. I felt cheated by the place and decided to go back.At the bus station while I was waiting for the bus. Some locals suggested me to go to Tosh or to Kheerganga trek. Since I had a healing leg and a luggage, so I was avoiding the difficult long trek. Then this guy appeared, he told me that he has a cafe on the top of Sheela village. It's an easy trek, and he showed me some pictures too.It was a risky choice this guy could be anything. But going back was not the best option either, so I said yes.The bus stopped near a small shop named Naina cafe. It was 4 pm already. As long as the Sun is visible mountains are mesmerizing, beautiful but once it sets they become scary. I wanted to make sure before it happened, I should be in a room. Just beside this cafe, the trek started it lasted around 1 hour going through some easy and rough terrain. Entire time the sound of Parvati River was just adding magic to the journey.I don't even remember when it was the last time when I witnessed the pattern of leaves.Or I danced to the music of water or screamed my heart out, or I wasonly physically exhausted. Facing the fear of death every moment, I only felt what it meant to be alive. It was the first time when I saw something beautiful and did not capture it because I knew no camera can capture what I was feeling while trekking. That's how beautiful little Sheela village trek was.It would be unfair to travellers if I try explain what I felt in words. It was in the true sense, the first night I ever spent in nature. Itwas magical from the Sunrise to the Sunset. It turned out that I was the first customer for that new homestay and their place was in construction. I chipped in my bit. There were a few guys who have left their jobs from metro cities and intended to live forever in this place. Obviously, they all were shouting 'Bum Bhole'. Later that turned out to be a problem that they all were so high when they slept, it was hard to wake them up. I and one more guy had to check out, but there was no one to receive payment. We called on their phone too. Even we left a message that we would pay online in whatever means they would say when they will wake up. Later, around after an hour when we were walking through the long route just to spend more time on this, they came to us and misbehaved.That 5 km walk from that place to last bus stop point, is the best part of my entire journey. Most people who go even further up during camping generally take a taxi to come back. That walk around the Sheela Village is beyond words, I came across places where adventure was the only mean to go ahead. It was scary in between when we realized we two guys were all alone walking through that place and it started to rain too but luckily it stopped.Walking through that unusual route I realized how beautiful life could be, how much we can do in a day. In our usual life we don’t even realize its value. Every day, every place is beautiful as long as you are not stuck there.

A rainy night in august (A short story)
 Swapnil Kamble  
 28 May 2019  
Art

A Short story:it happened on 29 augustnight.In morning I was in deep sleep, when suddenly my wife come into room and printed kids on my face.wished me"happy anniversary marriage day.I just forgot it.I saw an excitement puzzle on my wife face.then I repeated process and again wished her also.Since midnight occurred heavy rains fall. I get bathed.I was  late already.I have to catch 9.30 thane and wife reminds me something miss.I fumbled my purse but everything OK. I  remember to give her return gift as kiss on lips.I hurried to catch the train . Road was encircled with dirt and water. Reached to station fully jammed with people waiting for the train; but it was already running late.Since two day rains had been poured. It raining cats and dogs;  brought city it's knee,people left home for work, not left hope for return home”Helping hand become God gift from people, volunteer, and social worker get into work to help people who stuck into gutter dwelling, and low-lying area  .rains news flashed on TV channel. People waded their way to knee-deep and waist high water.Rains water was  encircled into low-lying   slum area. Had drilled holes in their wall to allow  water to flow out; Drained water free home.Chowki, shops, roads, streets, subway, Sublime residential areas, restaurants, industrial areas all choked up by water. To drill it flow out water,,bmc installed water soaking machine or sucking machine in every gutter, nallas. Pumps deployed everywhere seen encircle by red Signal marks. Traffic depart stopped all function in the city. Orders traffic police to divert crowd and transport system. Transport line stuck jammed. Street and stranded people rehabilitate.My  boss was watching the live feed and news on TV he ordered half day leave office staff. Rain took strong force. He gushed forcefully everywhere. Trains run late scheduled time. My first wedding anniversary being  happening that day.On my way home, I stood on  the rush hour and  stuck into platform. Platform was crowded with the hordes of commuters  . Even no space to move  in and out. Everyone hurried to reach home. Also I request to god help me to reach home. But fruitless trying was a waste of time.I would have spent on platform whole night if my friend had not come to rescue me to bring his home.the train were stuck on platform.I would have grabbed a taxi and paid any extra amount to reach home.Because I did not want to miss that our first marriage anniversary day celebration moment.Due to heavy rainfall, and my anniversary marriage date fall into same date. My wife called me. Received her Call. Her voice was breaking in between. And suddenly call cut. Network went unavailable.Wife made preparation for me, first marriage night. She decorated bed with careful and fine design memory. She wanted to feel same as a first marriage night;Two married couple meet each other get feeling, Come close, hug each other,  kissed each other, touch each other for playing  lost in old memories.In between my old close friend meet me at crowd  platform. He asked me over to his home tonight. We decided to spend the night at their  house near station areas. I sent MSG to my wife. I said sorry could not come home tonight due to heavy rain made railway line stop. She wailed .understood .but day will pass by, but night will be very hard to pass by…..she spoke a word on phone….she spun in her mind.She reminded  “to get touch with me”Once again she wished me “happy wedding anniversary”Her voice grew serious and took sobbing mood  as a mobile battery signaled low charging arrow. She melted into old memory.The cracking sound of heavy rain made irritating her. Two couple reunited in heaven. She was a  lonely house. Lighting sound made her fear. Drops of rain dripping through walls and roofs. Drops of water oozed over her body. rainwater leaked through concrete  roofs.Rain Water Seeped through Wall. Rain drops Oozed over her body,  made a tingle sensation  of resemble her husband's touch , Forced air feel of husband hand, She could not sleep lonely since marriage. She could not sleep without her husband .mobile saved for accompanying  loneliness. She could share her feeling over it. She could not talk with me. For few minutes, she felt safe fear free. But how pass by night.how. To move without husband,  She could not pass by night. She tried hard to sleep; But she failed. Tried hard  to close d to eyes to but fruitless try. Her memories enabled her to pass out.My wife did not imagine of  my drinks. Meanwhile, my friend brought alcohol bottle and some complimentary snacks.he celebrated our marriage ceremony by drinking wine and made refilling of glass.I drank drops upon drops, cheered up on a life of a long life ..clicked glass whole night.I  got intoxicated.wine inter into my head.I lose my control, it got over my nerve and feeling dizzy.it made feeling of my close  wife,  as alcohol penetrate body I feel my wife near.when sipped drops upon drops, touch of glass sound of wife closeness. . Rains forcefully dashed way everything..even my and her precious moment.rains overlapped night. I  could not sleep without wife since marriage.but I could not do anything but wait for rains stop till morning train run on time...I narrated to.friend. …I drank like a fish and said:“My wife very sensitive and a  heart of glass.”Our marriage first anniversary today, I must accompany her,I must with wife ...but how unlucky am I ! .!!nature hold up our meeting.‘I must in her union, in her hug in her embrace,“But destiny has written different in both head.”“Lighting and rains reunited today”But our unification being separated.‘So , in such moment celebrate your anniversary,“How can it be possible ?..me said, “Rains derailed life”“Make this moment enjoyed, friends said, Use it as a weapon not weakness”.“It's not easy myself... friend ..not easy”.(.wine got hold over his nervous system.)‘My wife is waiting for me, I must go, anyhow.She would make preparation for wedding anniversary.How can you reach home .in such condition railway line and bus all transport services stuck in road.no trains run on track, buses taxi not to be seen on the road running.“Relax, My friend have enjoyed your precious time tonight with wine, drink it in, drink it in!Celebrate the moments of your life,Raise the glass to your bless anniversaryHe made another Pack for me.I  drank once again.my wife called me on the phone, and I soothed her mind by receiving call.she told me  that she wore green Saree, she looked more beautiful and attractive ,she wanted me to close to prim her to touch her Saree feel.in such get up she dressed up in  traditional wear..she wore up  ankle ringlet.I heard and sensed sound of clicking her bangle over phone, and Already I get experienced of same sound.I remember first night when she first time wore ankle and I  heard the sound of it like melody .clicking and foreplay night with my wife joking and chatting, and I remember and lost into old members...I said to her “ I wish, may be with you now”My  friend made another Pack for me .alcohol got hold over My nerves and brain. I  got into intoxicating mood.If I may be today with My wife, how did night pass beautifully?...you don't know ..you can't imagine..my friend ..because is  unmarried.you don't know what is a celestial love is !“Purity is love of marriage.Real love is not in heart but spend in loneliness...my friend”..... I said.“Real love is getting experienced in separation”…..I said.“The best thing one can do in such condition is when It's raining to let it rain.let the rain kiss you let the rains beat upon your head with silver liquid drops” friend said philosophical thought.“Life is short, a couple of jokes”..and nothing less my friend nothing more .have enjoyed this moment more cheerful!!!]]]“Life is full of beauty.notice it, notice the humble bee.the small child , the smiling faces smell the rain, feel the wind live your life to the fullest potential.add light for your dreams”…..friend said to me.For a few minutes, I deeply in thought.said to my in jerking  mood.‘Meeting made in heaven, our heaven precious meeting, two couples meet each other in heaven, going to meet a second time ““you don't know how I do far love my wife”I spend my night with this second wife of wine ““What is different between wife and wine?”Wife and wine starts from some alphabet word. ‘ W’ and ends. With the same ‘how similarity happens between two word each other word...it's miracle or coincidence we call it, one give company in the danger time and lonely seclusion time. One soothe life every day.wife doses love and wine Pack dregs of drought: into lust of world of dukha, trushna sadness unhappiness .wife help us in time of legally friend who diverts us from fall into love of wine..force is abstain from it..why drinker like wine in case of loneliness.One help to forget and one help to remember things”.........I said.Neighbour door being closed. The dark hovered over. Her heartbeats palpitated. Fear took  over face. Her voice as conversation tripped a long time, mobile battery getting run out. She behaved like a child. She feared of dashing air force, jerking window pane, she scared of insects, she tried to ward off scared  insects in rambling all around rooms. Awhile light went off. Power cut off. Dark hovered over the room. Lighting struck. Cloud floating, rain dashing over roofs. Lights flashes, dashed all over door. She was a lonely creature in the room.Her contact with husband trailed away, disconnected.mobile battery run out. She fumbled and forward in dark to find candle near window side. In dim flash of lighting she found it. She struck match, and burnt candle. Flames of candle moved here and there due to wind force. The flickering of candle flames made her comfort. She made her way toward her marriage album photo. She fingers her hand. Flapped page one by one and lost into old member ed, her heart brought old memory of marriage. She dreamed,.rolled and reeled before eye ;her eyes grew dark circle hovering over,....flickering image dancing before her eyes unable to sleep her. Jerking and hissing movement of air. The breaking sound of lighting added to nuisance to her.Rainwater leaked through the roof. Dripping continued. Made  a sound of drip-drip…..!!!.enabled her sleep into night lonely. Dripping through house wall. She put   up utensil on the dripping point..it created horror sound that it scared her. Tinkling sound unable to sleep. Then she put aside utensil and remains   dripping continued instead.It was difficult to pass the whole night by lonely. The crawling insect made her life (miserable) than any other incident. She did not use to it before. The short term visitor crawling at night room when light went off. Whole room looked like a dungeon. They made their way through door scuttling side to prey upon insects.In between suddenly, candle put on the window side blown off with a gushing force. She fumbled in   search of matchbox. It found out of stock only remaining two sticks. Match box sticks run out in her fruitless two try. Room became dark house and residue of insect home. In sudden she falls off over floor unconscious mood. She got fits and dizzy feel. In flip moment went into dreamed;in deep sleep, she dreamed of her husband, and she clutched in her fist. She gripped hard. She placed her whole body over it. Clutched to chest. Twisted and squeezed it. In struggle movement she got bite.but she did not unlatch it. Caught hard unroll last sigh in her life.Following morning when neighbour came to rescue her from unlock door ,she found lying over floor unconscious; and beside album and What seen unbelievable in her hand clutched to chest.’ A snake hood’ strangled to death.They admitted her nearby hospital. She diagnosed snake bite Mark.. She went through unconscious since a month. She took a month to recover from that scary August night....End.......

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.20
 Dhwani Shah  
 6 June 2019  

Team Of Universe - In Gita Verse 1.20 At that time Arjuna, the son of Pāṇḍu, seated in the chariot bearing the flag marked with Hanumān, took up his bow and prepared to shoot his arrows. O King, after looking at the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra drawn in military array, Arjuna then spoke to Lord Kṛṣṇa these words.Pandava did their preparation being very alert. The flag marked with Hanumān is declaration that like Hanumān, who out of his alertness and freedom became a representative and servant of Rama, Arjuna seated in the chariot bearing the flag marked with Hanumān, declared that out of my freedom and alertness I am a representative and servant of the Existence. Whatever be his order I will execute it. His order is my priority .In any circumstances before we act our preparation and surroundings speak for us. Through our ambience of the objective world we send a message to everyone how they should behave towards us.When Arjuna had sent message of representative and servant of Existence, he clearly conveyed that people who wanted to be representatives and servants of Existence can only join them . Pandava team’s objective was very clear, we would fight the war as a team, no one can have their individual agenda for the war. Not only as team of army but also team with the Universe. Universal Will will be our Will. Our team is a participant of the Universal Will.While Kaurava sent the message of only Duryodhana's will as paramount importance and anyone who has their personal agenda will also be welcomed. Why he was allowing the personal agenda? As I have mentioned in my blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.8, he was mentally lazy. Mentally lazy people want to throw their responsibility on others. For him the person who is joining his team has certain enmity and agenda for Pandava then he will be sure that that person due to his vengeance will kill certain people. So that much work he has do less. That much less responsibility will be on his shoulders.We always try shortcuts to fulfil our responsibility and achieve our goal. There are no shortcuts in life.One needs the courage to wait, one need not be tempted by the shortcut. And in life there are no shortcuts; only illusions are shortcuts. Life is arduous because only through arduous struggle does growth come to you; it never comes easily. You cannot get it cheap; anything that is cheap cannot help you to achieve any goal.Universe is not in a hurry. Remember: the mind is always in a hurry, Universe is never in a hurry. Universe waits and waits, it is eternal. There is no need to be in a hurry; life goes on and on and on, it is an eternity. But for the mind time is short, so the mind says, “Time is money.” Universe never says that. Universe says, “Experience,” not time. Life waits, can wait: the mind cannot wait, death is coming near. There is no death for life, but for the mind there is death.The mind always tries to find a shortcut. And to find a shortcut, the easiest way is to create an illusion: think that you are what you want to be. Then you become neurotic.If you decide to deliver the assignments of the Universe, not to find shortcuts then - your desire to blossom like a Rose in the Garden, You have to learn the Art of adjusting with the thorns.Pandava never wanted to find any shortcuts or put the responsibility of the circumstances on anyone. They could find out in the given circumstances what is the possibility to align with the Universe and deliver it’s assignments. For them even and odd circumstances were the same. They looked at the possibility to align with Universe.In this verse it says that Arjuna took up the bow and prepared to shoot the arrow and after looking at the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra drawn in military array, Arjuna then spoke to Lord Kṛṣṇa these words - it clearly indicates his hesitation. His hesitation is indication - Arjuna is not that assertive, he hesitates. And Arjuna’s hesitation is deep. People who don’t hesitate are often superficial, shallow. Hesitation arises from the depths of one’s being; hesitation is very significant. You are fortunate if you are gifted with a grain of hesitancy. Your hesitation will show that you have begun looking at life in its totality. Then you will not speculate that this is true and that is false. You will not say that only the truth is, or only the untruth is. You will know that true and false are two aspects of the same thing, two notes of the same song. Then you will know existence and non-existence are two different notes of the same flute. We can well imagine the problem of a person who sees life in its totality, because his statements are bound to be hesitant and hazy, paradoxical and confusing.Hesitancy is the transitional stage the beginning of the journey. It is only after one hesitates that he goes beyond it. And there are two ways to transcend it. If you accept one side of the truth, your hesitation will disappear.After looking at sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra drawn in military array, he hesitates, why he hesitates and is not assertive - as with his doubt and queries he went to Krishna and not to reconcile with his own will. If he had reconciled with his desire and will he would have been assertive and immediately start fighting. He went and spoke these words to Krishna to show that he is ready to wait and not eager to act.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.25
 Dhwani Shah  
 10 June 2019  

Awareness Of Self - In Gita Verse 1.25 In the presence of Bhīṣma, Droṇa and all the other chieftains of the world, the Lord said, “Just behold, Pārtha, all the Kurus assembled here.”In the Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.24 Krishna parked the chariot exactly in the middle. Indicating Arjuna Be In Middle. Now in the presence of everyone Krishna addresses Arjuna as Parth, besides their relationship they were friends and only Krishna used to call him as Parth. By addressing him as Parth, he conveyed that as a friend I am with you, but you need to hold yourself, come back to yourself. All your family members are assembled here, but not as family, everyone has their agenda. By saying ‘Just Behold’ he said that don’t fall into your personal agenda, remind yourself the agenda of the Universe. You are here in the capacity of human to deliver the agenda of the Universe.Hold, wait - Waiting creates seeing. Patience creates the possibility. Absolute patience creates the absolute possibility to see. In tense, impatient minds eyes are clouded, filled with smoke - they cannot see. When you silently wait, by and by clouds disappear from the eyes, because they are created by impatience. When you patiently wait they disappear. Vision becomes clear, a clarity is attained. You can see. Wait and see - when you wait, and you will see. Seeing will come by itself, on its own accord. You simply wait.If you can wait it means you have dropped the reaching mind, the achieving mind; you have dropped the desiring mind. Only then can you wait. Waiting means now you are here and now, this moment is enough, this moment is all - and suddenly the eyes are clear. No clouds roam in the eyes then - no smoke. The flame burns without smoke. And you see.In this clarity Universe can use you as it’s vehicle. Become vehicle, hold yourself to drop the mind, become empty.What is Emptiness - not escaping but coming into the clearing, seeing the inner sky unclouded, listening to the songs of the birds without distorting. And then again and again you are becoming more and more attuned with the emptiness, Universe, and the joy of being empty. Gradually, you see that emptiness is not just emptiness; it is fullness, fullness of the Universe, a fullness of which you have never been aware, a fullness of which you have never tasted.So in the beginning it looks empty; in the end it is full, totally full, over flowingly full. It is full of peace, it is full of silence, it is full of light, filled with whole existence.When Krishna says just behold to Arjuna; not only observe the outside world but simultaneously watch yourself. Don’t become unconscious regarding yourself. Be alert. Why he addressed him as Parth - as everyone there were calling him including Krishna as Arjuna, but when he called him Parth suddenly so that he can become alert regarding himself.All of us know that whenever we are suddenly addressed by different name, nick name we get a small jerk, in that jerk we drop our mind.Same jerk was given to Arjuna, it was making him alert regarding this moment and his watchfulness. Krishna knew there are all chances that by insightful to see everyone calmly - “Arjuna addressed Krishna please draw my chariot between the two armies so that I may see those present here, who desire to fight, and with whom I must contend in this great trial of arms” - may fall to emotions. By addressing as Parth Krishna gave Arjuna a wake up call, wake up from your unconsciousness, become aware of yourself. Krishna gave a clear message by saying Just Behold - Awareness Of Self.The Dhammapada states, “Awareness is the path of immortality, while unawareness is the path that leads to a life lived in sleep and eventual death. If a person is awake, aware and lives accordingly, he or she becomes a vehicle of Universe.” It further says that this awareness is the difference between life and death, and that we are not alive just because we are breathing, but because we are truly aware.If we are truly aware then the mundane life will become divine. Even your Karma to fight will become divine.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.29
 Dhwani Shah  
 14 June 2019  

Imperfection - In Gita Verse 1.29 My whole body is trembling, my hair is standing on end, my bow Gāṇḍīva is slipping from my hand, and my skin is burning.Arjuna is looking at himself with more alertness and intensity. He is now giving details of where and what symptoms he has in his body.This shows that first he wants to reconnect himself with his subjectivity. As after looking to all his friends and family members who are right now divided. It was very painful and emotional moment for him. If some die it can be understood but if someone is not ready for any kind of mutual understanding, this moments is very painful.Mutual understanding is foundation of all relationships. Everyone has their different thinking, desires, goals, but there is always a way by which everyone can come to a common platform by mutual understanding and support each other. As every one of us are incomplete and imperfect. Unless we work to support each other no one can grow either in objective world or subjective world.'Imperfection' is not a derogatory word, it is almost synonymous with a living flow. Complete, where will you be going? what will you be doing?' Complete means growth has stopped, you have come to your very end. All that was potential has become actual - that's what completion means. Now there is nothing else but to die.Imperfection means there is more still awaiting, much is going to happen. If you accept your imperfection, and you live it in totality. These are two different things. To believe that your imperfection is perfect is utterly wrong. But be total in each moment - when you are imperfect be TOTALLY imperfect. And then out of that totality you start growing.The day you become perfect you are no more needed - the perfect ones are discarded immediately. So life never becomes perfect; it goes on moving. From one totality to another totality, from one imperfection to another imperfection, it goes on, it goes on. Imperfection is simply life, aliveness, growth, evolution. So why go on condemning imperfection?The Vedas say: AMRITASYA PUTRAH - YOU are the sons of immortality, deathlessness. You come out of nectar, you are made of the stuff of which nectar is made - AMRITASYA PUTRAH. YOU are sons of God, daughters of God - it simply means your potential is infinite, it can never be exhausted. Whatsoever you become, you will again find new doors opening, new peaks challenging, new adventures waiting for you, new dimensions calling you forth, invoking, provoking. One never comes to the dead end.God does not mean perfection, god simply means the energy that goes on moving. Each moment, you can be total. And from one totality you can slip into another totality; one totality helps you to be total in another moment. If you were angry totally, then you will be loving totally - the totality in anger helped you to be totally in love.But you are incomplete; everything is incomplete. That's why things are growing, that's why there is so much evolution. God, is an evolving concept.God, to be at all, has to be as imperfect as you are. Then what is the difference between you and God? He is total and you are not total. He accepts his imperfections; you don't accept, you go on rejecting. That is the difference. The difference is not in perfection, the difference is in acceptance. You deny, you reject, you hide, you defend, you remain closed, you are afraid. You never go into anything really, you remain out of it - afraid, fearful, scared, ready to escape if sometimes things become too much. You go only so far.The difference between you and God is only one: he goes UTTERLY into everything. When God dances, there is no dancer, there is only dance - he is so utterly in it. When God loves, there is no lover, there is only love he is so utterly in it. You are never total. Imperfect you are, imperfect is everything - these trees, these birds, these skies, everything is imperfect. But remember, by 'imperfection' is not condemnatory, is praising life.When our focus is on us physically, mentally and emotionally shows that we are not trying to change objective world but want to live in that moment of objective world becoming alert about our emotions and mental limitation is willingness to work on that. Arjuna when he says that “ My whole body is trembling, my hair is standing on end, my bow Gāṇḍīva is slipping from my hand, and my skin is burning” he is not saying from weakness he is courageous to work on his unconsciousness without condemning it. If he will not work on that he will not be able to fight the war and deliver his assignment given by Universe. He turns to Krishna not as a weak human being but as a courageous Individual.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.39
 Dhwani Shah  
 20 June 2019  

Half Truth - In Gita Verse 1.39 With the destruction of the dynasty, the eternal family tradition is vanquished, and thus the rest of the family becomes involved in irreligion.Now Arjuna says that from Bhishma to everyone in the family will vanish in this war. After the war from our family no one will be alive and whosoever is alive will not live religiously. The statement is logical and appealing.Logical mind cannot see anything in totality, as whole. It can only see life as fragments. Mind is incapable of comprehending totality.Totality cannot be approached through logic. Totality can be approached only through subjectivity. Totality is not a syllogism; it is not a conclusion. But logic can give you a false notion. It simply says that when Arjuna says that the destruction of dynasty, Arjuna infers that this war is going to destruct my dynasty. He becomes unconscious of Universe and plan of Universe. By this logic he says that the rest of the family who will be alive will be involved in irreligion. The conclusion is not right; remember that you don’t know. That ignorance will be very, very helpful, because that ignorance will be sincere, authentic, true.Knowing that I don’t know will support Arjuna to come back to his subjectivity.Right now what Arjuna says is like this - he is breaking a seed and looking into it, there is no trace of any tree there. No matter how much he searches he will not find any trace of a tree. But the tree certainly comes from this small seed. Because he is right now unconscious, he cannot think that what is not found in the seed, where does it come from? And such a huge tree was hidden in such a small seed! And then, after giving birth to seeds, that tree dissolves. Exactly like this, the whole existence comes into being and then dissolves. Energy comes into existence and then merges into non-existence.It is very difficult to catch hold of non-existence. Existence is of course visible to us. Hence, according to yoga, those who accept only existence - those who believe that existence is all - are seeing only leela, the play of life. And to know only the play is illusion.Illusion does not mean that one does not know; illusion means that one knows only the play. Knowing as such is there; even if one knows that he does not know, then too the knowing is there. So knowing is in all of us. And illusion doesn’t mean “not knowing.” The most unaware of all beings also knows some things. According to yoga, the meaning of illusion is to know only half. And remember, the half-truth is worse than untruth - because it is possible to be free from untruth, but to be free from the half-truth is very difficult. It appears to be the truth and it is not. If it is wholly the untruth, purely the untruth, then it won’t take any time to be free from it. But if it is a half-truth it is very difficult to be free from it.There is one more reason that a thing like truth cannot be divided into halves - because in dividing it into halves, it dies. Can you divide your love in half? Can you say, “I half love you” to somebody? Either you love or you don’t love, but half-love is not possible. Can you say “I half steal”? Maybe you steal half a dollar, but the stealing of half a dollar is also full stealing, and the stealing of a million dollars is also full stealing so is the stealing of half a cent. Half-stealing cannot be done. Half of a thing can be stolen but the stealing itself cannot be half. The very meaning of “half” is that you are in illusion.Yoga says that those who see only existence are grasping only half. And he who grasps only the half lives in illusion. No, the other side is also there. A man who says, “I am born but I don’t want to die,” is clinging to the half. He will suffer; he will live in illusion. And no matter what he may do, death is bound to come - because the other half cannot be parted with. If you have accepted birth, death is the other half of it, it comes together with it. A man who says, “I will choose only the pleasures, not the pains,” is falling into a fallacy.Yoga says that the moment you choose only the half you fall into error. Suffering is only the other side of pleasure, it is half of it. Hence, one who wants to be peaceful will have to know restlessness also. There is no way out. Yoga says that to avoid one half is illusion. They are together. But we do not see the whole; what we see first we hold on to. And we go on denying the other side without understanding that when we have been holding on to one half, the other half is waiting behind it. It is just waiting for an opportunity; it will soon appear.Arjuna’s statement of this verse simply says that he is looking the circumstances only as half, which is not truth, it’s half truth. In his half truth he is seeing that everyone over here will be vanquished and leave a message for the next generation or whoever will survive is only irreligion memory and nothing else. For him his logical conclusion is truth. He forgets that when Universe gave him assignment to Fight Without Enmity is ultimate truth. Where your action is as non-doer is religious act and whoever will be left after the war they will be able to live religious life.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.45
 Dhwani Shah  
 26 June 2019  

Cowardice - In Gita Verse 1.45 Better for me if the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra, weapons in hand, were to kill me unarmed and unresisting on the battlefield.Arjuna’s unconsciousness made him coward.He was born in Kshatriya. For them war is part of their duty for their society and nation. There should not be any question coming to him to kill himself unarmed.No society or nation will forgive their army if they drop their arms before the war had started. Forget about the universe, even the society and nation will not forgive that army.This is how the ego goes on maintaining itself, just stepping out of the circle. When the back is turned, when death is not looking at you, then you step. And not only once, thrice! And you feel good. Everybody is standing in a corner forming a circle around him. You stand inside the circle and sometimes you step out just to feel that you are not a coward. But the ego is a coward, it cannot be otherwise. You cannot see a fearless man with an ego - it is impossible, it is not in the way of nature.Why is it impossible? How can the ego be fearless? It cannot be eternal, it cannot be immortal, death is bound to happen. The ego is a created phenomenon, created by you; it is going to disappear. And when death is there - a certainty - how can you be fearless? Sometimes you may step out of the circle, that is all. But with ego there can be no fearlessness. So remember three words: one is coward, another is brave, and the third is ‘fearlessness’. Cowardice is part of the ego, the deeper part, the real thing; and bravery is stepping out of the circle thrice. It is also part of the cowardice but hidden, decorated. It is a wound with flowers upon it, a wound hidden by flowers. Bravery is nothing other than cowardice decorated and refined; inside every brave man you will find a coward. Even your Napoleons, Hitlers and Alexanders are cowards. Their bravery is nothing but stepping out of the circle thrice - inside you will find the same trembling coward. Just to hide that coward, you project bravery - bravery is a trick. And now psychologists also know about it.Religion has always been aware that to hide something you project the opposite. If you are a fool, you will try to project some wisdom around you to hide the fact. If you are ugly then you will beautify your body, your face, your hair, to somehow hide the fact that you are ugly. With clothes and ornaments you will try to hide it. If you are inferior inside, you will project superiority, just to show others that “I am not inferior.” If you feel a nobodiness - and everybody feels it because with the ego, everybody is a nobody - then you will try to project, and enforce and emphasize that you are somebody.Cowardice and bravery are two aspects of the same coin: fear is in both, they are two faces of fear. One is simple and direct, another is cunning and hidden - a brave man is a cunning coward.How can we overcome our Cowardice:You have fear - don't ask why; just look into the fear, go into it, watch. Don't be in a hurry to analyse, to explain, to interpret, because if you bring in your interpretations, your explanations, the purity of the fear will be lost; you will start molding it into certain patterns, to fit into certain theories. You will start giving it shape and form and labels. You will start distorting it - it will no more be the natural, wild phenomenon that it was. You will start training it, conditioning it, and sooner or later it has to agree with you - it is your fear. It is your shadow; it is bound to agree with you. But you have destroyed a beautiful experience that may have led you into new spaces.Let this fear which has no object become the object itself. Don't ask why - why you are afraid. This is a wrong question. Ask 'What is this fear?' Ask what it is not to find an explanation but to go deep in it: What is this fear? 'What' is the right question.And don't be prejudiced from the very beginning that 'fear is wrong', 'it should not be'. If you have that attitude you will not be able to enter into its innermost core. With no judgment enter into it and experience it in its totality, and you will be surprised - it is just the beginning of a new space in you. And everything new makes the mind scared: the newer it is, the more fear. If it is absolutely new then one is really scared to death.What was the difference in Arjuna when after hearing the conch shell from Bhishma and right now to die unarmed?After Bhishma blew his conch shell before Aruja blew his conch shell he first took his position. What does it indicate ? It just indicates that Arjuna was well aware of his fear but he did not interfere or object the fear. He allowed the fear it’s way, and with his awareness he took his position first and then blew the conch shell. As he took his position first he conveyed that for him war is part of his duty and assignment towards his society, nation and universe. He is playing his role.Now when he says that “Better for me if the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra, weapons in hand, were to kill me unarmed and unresisting on the battlefield.” He is caught up in fear by holding it or not allowing the fear it’s way.Same person will become coward and can be fearless - the difference is only of awareness. I am not saying regarding brave or coward - I am saying about fearless. Fearless has different quality by which you act with awareness of fear.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.10
 Dhwani Shah  
 7 July 2019  

Compassion - In Gita Verse 2.10 O descendant of Bharata, at that time Kṛṣṇa, smiling, in the midst of both the armies, spoke the following words to the grief-stricken Arjuna.Krishna addressed Arjuna as descendant of Bharata, smiling reminds him his strength and from the family where he is coming gave him certain training and discipline, that Arjuna is so different than this Arunja who is in Grief.Krishna was very compassionate towards Arjuna. His smile has whispered that he knows that grief-stricken Arjuna, is not the same Arjuna. He has just forgot who he is. But still he is not telling him that what he needs to do or act in this moment. He is not giving any readymade answer, he is giving him only a wake up call and once he will come to his consciousness from his freedom he can choose what he wants. But not in his unconsciousness. Let me explain this through the following story.This is a beautiful story:A woman lost her young son; just a few days before her husband had died. Kissa Gautami was her name, and now her only son had died. She was in great despair, naturally; the child was her only hope. Buddha was staying in the town; people said, "Don't cry and don't weep. Why don't you take the child to Buddha? He is so compassionate, he may revive him back to life."The woman rushed with the dead body of the child. Buddha looked at the woman, told the woman to put the child in front of him and said to her, "Yes, I will revive him, but you will have to fulfill one condition."The woman said, "I am ready to give even my life. Say any condition and I will fulfill it."Buddha said, "It is a simple condition, I never make big requirements of people, only small requirements; this is a very simple thing. You just go into the town and bring a few mustard seeds. Just remember one thing: the mustard seeds should come from a house where nobody has ever died."The woman was in an insane state, she could not see the point. How can you find a house where nobody has ever died? She rushed with great hope and she knew that every house has mustard seeds because that was the only crop the people were growing. The whole village was doing the same work, growing mustard seeds - so there was no problem.She knocked on many doors, the people said, "A few mustard seeds? We can bring cartloads of mustard seeds, but we cannot fulfill the condition; many people have died in our house. So our mustard seeds won't do."By evening the woman came to her senses. She had knocked on many doors; gradually she saw the point that death is inevitable - it happens to everybody, that nobody can escape from it. She came back and she was a totally different woman when she came back in the evening. The child was there, Buddha was waiting. He said, "Where are the mustard seeds?"The woman laughed, fell down at his feet and said, "Initiate me into your path, because I have understood your message, that everybody has to die. Today my son has died, a few days before my husband died, a few days afterwards I am going to die. Before I die I want to see the deathless. Now I am not interested in my child being raised from the dead. Now I am interested in myself in seeing the eternal life."Buddha initiated Kissa Gautami.Krishna’s smile was not of sarcasm , it was of compassion. Always remember that compassion is very playful, relax, no advice and give freedom. Also give the other person a chance to understand through their own intelligence. It’s an opportunity to grow the consciousness, transforming objective world into subjective world.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.12
 Dhwani Shah  
 9 July 2019  

Eternal - In Gita Verse 2.12 Never was there a time when I did not exist, nor you, nor all these kings; nor in the future shall any of us cease to be.I will explain this verse with what Einstein told - “Energy cannot be created or destroyed, it can only be changed from one form to another.”Krishna had told during the Mahabharat war, and in our scripture it is mentioned also. We are eternal. Science is now saying the same thing.Only this eternal awareness can be the true home, nothing else, because everything else is a flux. And we go on clinging to the changing; then we create misery, because it changes and we want it not to change. We are asking for the impossible, and because the impossible cannot happen we fall into misery again and again.Life Is Not Short Life Is Eternal:Life is eternal, so there is no question of any hurry. By hurrying you can only miss. In existence do you see any hurry? Seasons come in their time, flowers come in their time, trees are not running to grow fast because life is short. It seems as if the whole existence is aware of the eternity of life.We have been here always, and we will be here always - of course not in the same form, and not in the same body. Life goes on evolving, reaching to higher stages. But there is no end anywhere, and there has been no beginning anywhere either. You exist between a beginningless life and an endless life. You are always in the middle of two eternities on both sides.We are stuck in the objective world and not coming back to our subjectivity, in middle of two eternities, has created idea of one life. The objective world is only mirroring us. Which is not real, but we get stuck in our reflection which will be vanished as soon as we are away from the mirror.Our being stuck in the objective world created a condition of one life. The Christian idea, the Jewish idea, the Mohammedan idea - which are all rooted in the Jewish conception that there is only one life - has given the West a tremendous madness for speed. Everything has to be done in such a hurry that you cannot enjoy doing it, and you cannot do it in its entire perfection. You somehow manage to do it and rush to another thing.The Western man has been living under a very wrong conception: It has created so much tension in people's minds that they can never be at ease anywhere; they are always on the go, and they are always worried that one never knows when the end is coming. Before the end they want to do everything. But the result is just the opposite; they cannot even manage to do a few things gracefully, beautifully, perfectly.Their life is so much overshadowed by death that they cannot live joyously. Everything that brings joy seems to be a wastage of time. They cannot just sit silently for an hour, because their mind is saying to them, "Why are you wasting the hour? You could have done this, you could have done that."It is because of this conception of one life that the idea of meditation never arose in the West. Meditation needs a very relaxed mind, with no hurry, with no worry, with nowhere to go... just enjoying moment to moment, whatever comes.In the East, meditation was bound to be discovered, just because of the idea of life's eternity - you can relax. You can relax without any fear, you can enjoy and play your flute, you can dance and sing your song, you can enjoy the sunrise and the sunset. You can enjoy your whole life. Not only that, you can enjoy even dying, because death too is a great experience, perhaps the greatest experience in life. It is a crescendo.The East is relaxed. First, it does not give death any importance; it is just a change of form. Second, because it is so relaxed, you become aware of your inner riches, which will be going with you - even beyond life. Death cannot take them away.Death can take everything that is outside you and, if you have not grown your inner being, naturally there will be fear that you cannot save anything from death; it will take everything that you have. But if you have grown your inner being, if you have found peace, blissfulness, silence, joy, which are not dependent on anything outside, if you have found your garden of being and seen the flowers of your own consciousness, the question of fearing death does not arise at all.Even if now we understand through science or with the scriptures it is coming to the same point i.e. ETERNITY. The Western mind people, means who can doubt can take science as base and the Eastern mind people means who can trust can take the Indian Scriptures as base.What Krishna says in this verse will become your experience and reality. You will immediately in that relaxation will be connected with your subjectivity.Krishna’s whole effort is not to advice Arjuna but to re-connect Arjuna with his subjectivity, which is Eternal.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.13
 Dhwani Shah  
 10 July 2019  

Transcendence - In Gita Verse 2.13 As the embodied soul continuously passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death. A sober person is not bewildered by such a change.Krishna is now explaining regarding fear of change. To explain the eternity of soul, our subjectivity, through our body, the way in which body slowly in utter silence moves from boyhood to youth to old age, our soul or subjectivity also moves in utter silence from one body to another body. Death is an experience of utter silence.People who have experience of satori or samadhi they have glimpse of this utter silence. This is the reason that they drop the fear of death.In my Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.19, blog I explained fear of silence. Because we have no experience of silence, we are having fear of death, losing someone, etc. In this verse Krishna by saying sober person means person who has glimpse of satori or samadhi.Fear of Death Means a Partially-lived Life:It is possible to relax only when death is a certainty. Relaxing is difficult when things are uncertain. If you know that you are going to die today, all fear of death will disappear. What is the point of wasting time? You have one day to live: live as intensely as possible, live as totally as possible.Death may not come. Death cannot come to people who live very intensely and very totally. And even if it comes, those people who have lived totally, welcome it because it is a great relief. They are tired of living, they lived so totally and so intensely, so death comes like a friend. Just as after the whole day’s hard work night comes as a great relaxation, as a beautiful sleep, so does death come after life. Death has nothing ugly about it; you cannot find anything cleaner.If you are totally here Now, who cares about tomorrow? Tomorrow will take care of itself. Jesus is right when he prays to God, ‘Lord, give me my daily bread.’ He is not even asking for tomorrow, just today is enough unto itself. And you have to learn that each moment has a completion.The fear of having to leave it all comes only because you are not completely living in the moment; otherwise there is no time, and there is no mind, and there is no space.There are two ways of living.One is the way of the buffalo. It lives horizontally, in a single line. The other way is of a buddha. He lives vertically, in height and in depth. Then each moment can become an eternity.Don’t waste your time in trivia, but live, sing, dance, love as totally and over flowingly as you are capable of. No fears will interfere and you will not be worried what will happen tomorrow. Today is enough unto itself. Lived, it is so full; it leaves no space to think about anything else. Life unlived, worries come and fears come.Just live, love, and make each moment a deep ecstasy. All fears may disappear.Without creating any fear of future and expectation to win the war Krishna whispers to Arjuna the silent way of transcending. Life is nothing but Transcendence.Transcendence — neither positive nor negative. Be a watcher: witness both. When there is day, witness the day, and when there is night, witness the night — and don’t get identified with either. You are neither the day nor the night; you are the transcendental consciousness. Become more and more centered there in that transcendence. True religion is not positive, nor is it negative. It is neither via negativa nor via positiva; it is via transcendence.Somewhere a deep balance is needed. Just between the two, exactly between the two, is transcendence.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.15
 Dhwani Shah  
 12 July 2019  

Mind And Consciousness - In Gita Verse 2.15 O best among men [Arjuna], the person who is not disturbed by happiness and distress and is steady in both is certainly eligible for liberation.Now Krishna is reminding Arjuna, during his life he has lived in middle. Did not get disturbed by happiness or distress. Read carefully Krishna is reminding him not praising him.There is a difference in reminding and praising. Why he is reminding Arjuna regarding himself, so that he can become alert and watchful, and not unconscious towards himself. It’s just like a mother waking up the child, whispering and reminding him it’s time to go to school. Krishna is awakening Arjuna from his unconsciousness.He also said that the person who is in the middle is certainly eligible for liberation. Liberation is not after the death. Liberation means liberation from unconsciousness. Person can feel freedom and liberation only when he can become self-alert or self-conscious.By saying Arjuna is eligible means he can be liberated right now if he becomes watchful and self-conscious. Krishna is very specifically told his eligibility, but didn’t say that you are liberated. During his life he has lived in the middle, not disturbed by happiness or distress, at that time he was liberated. But right now he is in bondage.Recollect a time when you were really not willing to use your intelligence, I am not saying intellect, saying intelligence, we are habitual to use our intellect but not our itelligence. Intellect is connected with mind, information of objective world and following it. This will create bondage. When we use our intelligence means our wisdom, which has fragrance of self-alertness, life, we are liberated.Some incident in your life when you felt there is no way out that is the time when you are not using your intelligence but intellect. Your focus is on the problem and not on solution. Whenever our focus is on the problem we are using our intellect and not intelligence.Look at the scientists whenever they are doing any research their focus is on what are the possibilities,they take any object but their focus is on what more possibility is there. They don’t get stuck at the object or at the end result, means expected result, their whole focus is in this moment to find more possibility from that object. They are taking the object and all the information, but do not get stuck over there. Then they look at the object in a different way they change their paradigm from information on the object to possibility from the object. They transcend their intellect to intelligence. In that they find freedom which is first step towards liberation.Now in our daily life we have object as circumstances to act, if we use our intellect means we are only using the information collected from various resources so it becomes bondage or problem. It will create emotions like anger, irritations, anxiety, etc. We will be in misery. Same circumstances if like scientist we take it and think what right now is the possibility for me to handle this circumstance, you will immediately calm down and instead of focusing on the circumstances you will watch the circumstances. Looking the circumstances as possibility, and not as a problem.Everyone of us today is facing the problem of traffic. Specially those who live in metropolitan cities. Either you can look at it as problem or you can think what else you can do while you are in traffic. Even the thought of what you can do while you are in traffic the thought itself will calm you down. What exactly has happened is you have directed your energy from problem to possibility. Problem is tiny, narrow and possibility is vast. Your mind is tiny and consciousness is vast you have turned from tiny to vast - so relaxed. You became capable of transforming your emotions to sensitivity.Now look at Arjuna when for him the war was assignment of universe, Fighting Without Enmity, by that he will be contributor to humanity. He was connected with vast, his consciousness. He was liberated. As soon as he became unconscious towards the self immediately he became miserable. He started thinking in terms of intellect which will appeal to our mind but not to the consciousness. Only living master or person like Krishna will be of help to turn our unconsciousness to consciousness, tiny to vast.The real living master is only a presence. He has no intentions of being a master. His presence is his teaching. His love is his message. Every gesture of his hand is pointing to the moon. And this whole thing is not being done, it is a happening. The master is not a doer. He has learned the greatest secret of life: let-go.The living master has drowned his ego and the idea of separation from existence itself. He is no longer there as a separate entity, he is just a window. You can see through the window the infinite sky and the expanding universe: the sunrise, the sunset, a bird on the wing, the lotus opening its being, releasing its fragrance.The living master is just an immense emptiness.Krishna in this verse by saying these words “the person who is not disturbed by happiness and distress and is steady in both is certainly eligible for liberation” he presents his emptiness, he is giving space to Arjuna to come out from unconsciousness to consciousness.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.20
 Dhwani Shah  
 17 July 2019  

Witnessing - In Gita Verse 2.20 For the soul there is neither birth nor death at any time. He has not come into being, does not come into being, and will not come into being. He is unborn, eternal, ever-existing and primeval. He is not slain when the body is slain.Krishna says that our subjectivity or soul is witnessing consciousness. Which is eternal.Witnessing is not a mental activity; thinking is a mental activity. Rather, it would be better to say that thinking is mind. When the mind is not, when the mind is absent, when the mind has disappeared, only then do you have witnessing. It is something behind the mind.Zen Buddhism uses “mind” in two ways: the ordinary mind means thinking; then mind with a capital M means the Mind behind thinking. Consciousness is behind the mind; consciousness comes through the mind. If mind is in a state of thinking it becomes opaque, nontransparent, just like a clouded sky – you cannot see the sky. When the clouds are not, you can see the sky. When thinking is not there then you can feel the witnessing; it is the pure sky behind.So you cannot do two things, either you can think or you can witness. If you are thinking, then you lose witnessing. Then the mind becomes a cloud on your consciousness. If you are witnessing, you cannot think simultaneously; then the mind is not there. Thinking is an acquired process; witnessing is your nature. So that you cannot do both, or mind cannot do both, it doesn’t mean that mind is the faculty to witness. Mind is the faculty to think, mind is for “minding.”Really, many problems are created just by language. There is nothing like “mind.” There is only a process, not a thing. It is better to call it “minding” than mind. It is a process of continuous thought, one thought being followed by another. Only in the gaps, only in the intervals between two thoughts can you have something of the witnessing nature. But thoughts are so fast that you cannot even feel the gap. If you begin to witness your thoughts, then the thought process is slowed down and then you begin to feel gaps. One thought passes, another has not come yet, and there is an interval. In that interval you have witnessing. Thoughts cannot exist without gaps, otherwise they will begin to overlap each other. They cannot exist! Just like my fingers are there – with gaps in between.If your thought process is slowed down – and any method of meditation is nothing but a slowing down of the thought process – if the thought process is slowed down you begin to feel the gaps. Through these gaps is witnessing. Thought is mind; a thoughtless consciousness is witnessing. Thought is acquired from the outside; witnessing is inside. Consciousness is born with you; thought is acquired, cultivated. So you can have a Hindu thought, you can have a Mohammedan thought, you can have a Christian thought, but you cannot have a Christian soul, you cannot have a Hindu soul. Soul is just soul – consciousness is consciousness.What Krishna is right now doing giving very gentle jerk to Arjuna, through that jerk he is bringing Arjuna back to present moment.Recollect the moment when you get little bit of jerk in your thinking your thinking stops, in that moment you get like lightning, you come across a glimpse of your consciousness. Suddenly you will find freshness in you.Krishna right now is just giving a jerk so that Arjuna can be watchful and then can witness. Once Arjuna can witness himself then he will be on his own to become aware. We have to remember that we can eat, see, hear, sleep on our behalf same way no one can witness on our behalf. Unless we take take that challenge and responsibility than only it is possible. Krishna can only give wake up call to Arjuna, so that he can witness himself.Witnessing is a relationship between subject and object. Awareness is absolutely devoid of any subjectivity or objectivity. There is no one who is witnessing in awareness; there is no one who is being witnessed. Awareness is a total act, integrated; the subject and the object are not related in it; they are dissolved. So awareness doesn’t mean that anyone is aware, nor does it mean that anything is being attended to.Awareness is total – total subjectivity and total objectivity as a single phenomenon – while in witnessing a duality exists between subject and object. Awareness is non-doing; witnessing implies a doer. But through witnessing awareness is possible, because witnessing means that it is a conscious act; it is an act, but conscious. You can do something and be unconscious – our ordinary activity is unconscious activity – but if you become conscious in it, it becomes witnessing. So from ordinary unconscious activity to awareness there is a gap that can be filled by witnessing.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.24
 Dhwani Shah  
 21 July 2019  

Be Enthusiastic - In Gita Verse 2.24 This individual soul is unbreakable and insoluble, and can be neither burned nor dried. He is everlasting, present everywhere, unchangeable, immovable and eternally the same.Krishna is saying, soul, which is part of everyone in this universe, which connects everyone (It is like a thread in the pearl necklace) and it cannot be destroyed.Parents have given us the body, but life is given by universe through soul, which is eternal.Besides what religion says, science too says the same, even by Einstein said matter cannot be created nor can be destroyed. Means everything in this universe as matter changing their forms but life in every one is the same and eternal. Which can be experience through silence.Look into your own experience, when you are enthusiastic can anyone make you angry or upset. I have not used the word happy, as happiness depends upon circumstances or other people. But enthusiasm depends upon you. You are calm, connected. It looks very insignificant, but think when you are enthusiastic at that time no one can destroy your calmness, which is just first step towards your self-awareness of soul. Means your soul can not be destroyed if you are connected with your subjectivity.What is enthusiasm?A simple meaning for the word enthusiasm is to have a keen interest. It means you demonstrate an eagerness and a joy that fills you with energy. If you approach any task without enthusiasm, the task will be laborious. You will find yourself watching the clock waiting for the day to be over. You are just putting in time, bored, unhappy, and truly not enjoying life. But what a difference it would make when you are energized.When you have keen interest you are total, you become vast, in simple language if your entire room where lot of things are scattered then you will be hitting something or other, but if the room is tidy and well arranged then you will be able to walk or sit comfortably. Similarly when you are keen your thoughts are following you, you can guide your thoughts and you get the guidance from your inner sources. You will not get angry or upset. As you have connected with universe. Something is moving, flowing and growing. The aliveness, that is your connection with universe which is eternal.If you dissect the seed you will not find the hidden tree in it. But if you allow it to grow it will become a tree. In the same way if you can watch consciously this kind of incidence when you are enthusiastic, you will find nothing can disturb your body, mind and emotion, and slowly you will experience that something is there which cannot be destroyed. But it grows. You need conscious watching. Allow it.And you will know you are not the body, you are not the mind. You will simply know you are only awareness and nothing else. The body goes on changing, the mind goes on changing, but there is one thing in you which is unchanging, absolutely unchanging; that is your awareness. It was exactly the same when you were a child and it will remain exactly the same when you are old . It was the same when you were born and it will be the same when you die. It was the same before your birth, it will be the same after your death. It is the ONLY thing in existence which is eternal, unchanging, the only thing that abides.And only this eternal awareness can be the true home, nothing else, because everything else is a flux. And we go on clinging to the changing; then we create misery, because it changes and we want it not to change. We are asking for the impossible, and because the impossible cannot happen we fall into misery again and again.What exactly happens when you are enthusiastic - you grow in your consciousness, you connect yourself with your subjectivity, which is your soul, so when you are enthusiastic you always feel fresh. Pay attention to small acts of ours, we don’t have to run after anything, everything around us is giving us opportunity to grow in consciousness.We have evolved from the animal body to human body, and only human being in this existence can grow in consciousness, means existence gave us human body but with the seed of consciousness to grow, go beyond dual life, happy - unhappy, love - hate, etc. Now it is our responsibility to grow in consciousness drop dual nature and experience through our subjectivity, soul the eternity.Krishna is not preaching to Arjuna that our soul is eternal. As Arjuna in his awareness was connected with his subjectivity and knowing well that soul is eternal, cannot be destroyed. Krishna is just reminding him.Our living master also gives us a reminder to drop our unconsciousness and look directly, allow the grow of the seed of consciousness.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.27
 Dhwani Shah  
 24 July 2019  

Escapist - In Gita Verse 2.27 One who has taken his birth is sure to die, and after death one is sure to take birth again. Therefore, in the unavoidable discharge of your duty, you should not lament.Krishna says, no escape from birth and death. By doing the opposite of what universe intended, such people are going against subjectivity, universe. So, Arjuna, it is better to accomplish the universe assignment and deliver the message of universe that Fight Without Enmity. If you will not deliver your assignment you are ESCAPIST.Escaping Into Life:The man who lives in the future, lives a counterfeit life. He does not really live, he only pretends to live. He hopes to live, he desires to live, but he never lives. And the tomorrow never comes, it is always today. And whatsoever comes is always now and here, and he does not know how to live now-here; he knows only how to escape from now-here. The way to escape is called “desire,” tanha — that is Buddha’s word for what is an escape from the present, from the real into the unreal.The man who desires is an escapist.Now, this is very strange, that meditators are thought to be escapists. That is utter nonsense. Only the meditator is not an escapist — everybody else is. Meditation means getting out of desire, getting out of thoughts, getting out of mind. Meditation means relaxing in the moment, in the present. Meditation is the only thing in the world which is not escapist, although it is thought to be the most escapist thing. People who condemn meditation always condemn it with the argument that it is escape, escaping from life. They are simply talking nonsense; they don’t understand what they are saying.Meditation is not escaping from life: it is escaping into life. Mind is escaping from life, desire is escaping from life.If there is one single thing on this planet earth you cannot escape, that is yourself! And particularly your own mind. Mankind down the ages has tried all sort of remedies against this “curse”, but to no avail. You cannot avoid your thoughts. In fact, your mind is active even during your sleep and keeps “working”, producing content in form of dreams.One interesting characteristic of the mind you can easily observe is its infallible methodology, its impeccable efficiency, its relentless persistence. And you may also have noticed how hard is to change your mental habits. Say you wake one morning and decide: “That is it: from tomorrow I am going to meditate every single day”. And you really believe you can do it and you are convinced you will stick to your plan. And how many times you have to admit that, despite all your positive intentions, tomorrow never comes!Let me tell you: there is nothing wrong with you, this is how all of us operate under the “law of the mind”. Thankfully we are very fortunate that, here and there, a Buddha has flourished and understood the very nature of the mind. Out of these few Enlightened people, even fewer have dedicated their lives to help other realised the same: how to master the mind, coming out of it altogether and find freedom from its tyranny. For most people, even the very idea of coming out of the mind is awkward, hard to even imagine: is there anything beyond the mind? Is not the mind the only reality, the only dimension in which we are confined to?Through this verse Krishna says that you may escape from the war but how can you escape from yourself. This will remain as very intense pain, you will not be able to forgive yourself for number of lives. So please deliver your assignment of Universe.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.28
 Dhwani Shah  
 25 July 2019  

Consolations - In Gita Verse 2.28 All created beings are unmanifest in their beginning, manifest in their interim state, and unmanifest again when annihilated. So what need is there for lamentation?Krishna is again reminding Arjuna, that when you will be able to see the presence of universe the body will disappear and when you will see the body presence the universe will disappear.Like in Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.39, I had explained that in the seed tree is present but by dissecting it you will not find it. By allowing it to grow you will find it. Again the whole tree will disappear in the seed.This is law of nature then why you are interfering in it. Why so much of grief. We are all here just to disappear sooner or later. Life is very precarious, accidental, any moment anybody can go.So don't be worried about what happened, there is no why. All the answers that can be given to your why will be nothing but consolations to somehow rationalise a thing which is mysterious, but which by rationalising we hope to console ourselves. Krishna is not interested in consoling, because it is a dangerous game this consolation. It will keep Arjuna hidden behind buffers.This should make you understand the dreamlike quality of life. Life is made of stuff called dreams. We may be seeing a beautiful dream but it can be broken by any small thing - just a noise and the dream disappears. It may have been a sweet dream and one feels hurt and one wants to close one's eyes and continue dreaming - but now nothing can be done.Rather than finding explanations and consolations, always look at the naked truth. It is sad, it hurts, it is painful: see it, that it is so, but don't try to somehow whitewash it. All explanations and all philosophies are nothing but efforts to whitewash things which are not white, which are very dark and mysterious.When such moments come, they are of tremendous significance because in these moments, awakening is possible. When unavoidable war with relatives, it is such a shock; you can awaken in such a shock; rather than crying and wasting the opportunity. After a few days the shock will be shock no more: time heals everything. After a few years you will forget all about it. By the end of your life it may look as if you had seen it in some movie or read about it in a novel. In time it would have faded and faded so far away that only an echo - catch hold of it right now. This is the moment when it can help you to be alert, awake. Don't miss the opportunity; all consolations are ways of missing opportunities.Never ask "why". Life is without any "why" and death is without any "why". The "why" cannot be answered, need not be answered. Life is not a problem that can be solved, neither is death. Life and death are both parts of the mystery which knows no answer. The question mark is ultimate. So all that can be done in such situations is that one should awaken, because these shocks can become a breakthrough. Thinking stops, the shock is such that the mind goes in a blur. Nothing seems to be meaningful, all seems to be lost. One feels an utter stranger, outsider, uprooted. These are tremendously significant moments; these are the moments when you enter into a new dimension. And death is one of the greatest doors that opens into the divine. When somebody is at war with their own people, who may die, it is almost the death of yourself, as if you had died, a part of you has died.So just see that life is a dream, that everything will disappear sooner or later, dust into dust. Nothing abides here. We cannot make our home here. It is a caravanserai, an overnight stay and in the morning, we go. But there is one thing which is constantly there and permanently there - that is your watching, your witnessing. Everything else disappears, everything else comes and goes, only witnessing remains.So witness this whole thing. Just be a witness, don't become identified. Don't be a identify with Arjuna. Just be a witness, a silent watcher and that watching will help tremendously, that is the only key which opens the doors of mysteries. Not that it solves anything, but it makes you capable to live the mysterious, and to live it totally.Krishna says that just witness the war which was unavoidable, don’t be a prey to grief but deliver your assignment.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.29
 Dhwani Shah  
 26 July 2019  

AUM - In Gita Verse 2.29 Some look on the soul as amazing, some describe him as amazing, and some hear of him as amazing, while others, even after hearing about him, cannot understand him at all.Krishna says that person when becomes silent at that time suddenly and amazingly either he will see light or hear sound. But most of them become amazing and could not understand. This is the experience from where everything is created and everything is merging back into it.Krishna is reminding Arjuna to become silent so that he can hear universal sound, Aum. Once he will either hear or see the light he will understand the mystery of life. Mystery of birth and death. Krishna tells Arjuna that you are right now uncertain, doubtful. Be like that.A man of uncertainty, a man who is not decisive is in sanshaya – in doubt. This is not against trust because trust is to have trust in somebody. This is against self-confidence; you don’t trust in yourself. That’s a different thing. So whatsoever you do, you are not certain whether you want to do it or don’t want to do it, whether it will be good to go into it or not...an indecisiveness. With an indecisive mind, you cannot enter on the path...not on the path of Patanjali. You have to be decisive. You have to take a decision. Difficult it is because a part of you always goes on saying no. Then how to take the decision? Think about as much as you can; give it as much time as you can. Think of all the possibilities, all the alternatives and then decide. And once you decide, then drop all doubt.Before that, use it: do whatsoever you can do with a doubt. Think of all the possibilities and then choose. Of course it is not going to be a total decision; in the beginning it is not possible. It will be a major decision; the majority of your mind will say yes. Once you decide, then never doubt. The doubt will raise its head. You simply say, “I have decided – finished. It is not a total decision; all doubts are not discarded. But whatsoever could be done, I have done. I have thought it out as completely as it was possible and I have chosen.”Once you choose then never give doubt again any cooperation, because doubt exists in you through your cooperation. You go on giving energy to it, and again and again you start thinking about it. Then an indecisiveness is created. Indecisiveness is a very bad state of affairs; you are in a very bad shape. If you cannot decide anything, how can you do? How can you act?How can Aum – the sound and the meditation – help? It helps, because once you become silent, peaceful, decision becomes easier. Then you are no longer a crowd, not a chaos: many voices talking together and you don’t know which voice is yours. Through Aum, the chanting, the meditating on it, voices become silent. Many voices – now you can see they are not yours. Your mother is speaking, your father is speaking, your brothers, your teachers: they are not yours. You can discard them easily because they don’t need any attention. When you become silent with the chanting of Aum, you are sheltered, calm, quiet, collected. In that connectedness you can see which is the real voice which is coming from you, which is authentic.Be careful. How will Aum help you to be careful? It will drop hypnosis. In fact, if you simply chant Aum without meditating, it will also become a hypnosis: that is the difference between the ordinary chanting of a mantra and Patanjali’s way. Chant it and remain aware.If you chant Aum and remain aware, this Aum and its chanting will become a de-hypnotizing force. It will destroy all the hypnosis that exists around you, that has been created in you by the society and the manipulators, politicians. It will be a de-hypnotization.Once in America, somebody asked Vivekananda, “What is the difference between ordinary hypnosis and your chanting of Aum?”He said, “The chanting of Aum is a dehypnosis: it is moving in the reverse gear.” The process seems to be the same but the gear is in reverse. And how it becomes reverse? If you are meditating also, then by and by you become so silent and so aware, so careful, that nobody can hypnotize you. Now you are beyond the reach of priests and politicians – the prisoners. Now, for the first time, you are an individual, and then you become careful. Then you move with care, take each step with care because millions are the pitfalls all around you.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.32
 Dhwani Shah  
 29 July 2019  

Listening - In Gita Verse 2.32 O Pārtha, happy are the kṣatriyas to whom such fighting opportunities come unsought, opening for them the doors of the heavenly planets.Krishna addressed Arjuna as Parth again, to give him little jerk so that he can come back to his subjectivity and he can listen and not hear.Listening is very different from just 'hearing.'You can hear, there is no trouble about it - but you cannot listen. Listening is totally different from hearing. Listening means hearing without mind; listening means hearing without any interference of your thoughts; listening means hearing as if you are totally empty. If you have even a small trembling of thinking inside, waves of subtle thoughts surrounding you, you will not be able to listen, although you will be able to hear. And to listen to the music, the ancient music, the eternal music, one needs to be totally quiet - as if one is not. When you are, you can hear; when you are not, you can listen.If you are listening with all kinds of prejudices, that is a wrong way of listening; it is really a way of not listening. You appear to be listening, but you are only hearing not listening. Right listening means you have put aside your mind. It does not mean that you become gullible, that you start believing whatsoever is said to you. It has nothing to do with belief or disbelief. Right listening means, 'I am not concerned right now whether to believe or not to believe. There is no question of agreement or disagreement at this moment. I am simply trying to listen to whatsoever it is. Later on I can decide what is right and what is wrong. Later on I can decide whether to follow or not to follow.'And the beauty of right listening is this: that truth has a music of its own. If you can listen without prejudice, your heart will say it is true. If it is true, a bell starts ringing in your heart. If it is not true, you remain aloof, unconcerned, indifferent; no bell rings in your heart, no synchronicity happens. That is the quality of truth: that if you listen to it with an open heart, it immediately creates a response in your being - your very center is uplifted. You start growing wings; suddenly the whole sky is open.It is not a question of deciding logically whether what is being said is true or untrue. On the contrary, it is a question of love, not of logic. Truth immediately creates a love in your heart; something is triggered in you in a very mysterious way.But if you listen wrongly - that is, full of your mind, full of your garbage, full of your knowledge - then you will not allow your heart to respond to the truth. You will miss the tremendous possibility, you will miss the synchronicity. Your heart was ready to respond to truth.... It responds only to truth, remember, it never responds to the untrue. With the untrue it remains utterly silent, unresponsive, unaffected, unstirred. With the truth it starts dancing, it starts singing, as if suddenly a sun has risen and the dark night is no more, and the birds are singing and the lotuses are opening, and the whole earth is awakened.When you listen immediately love triggers in you. In the middle of the war field if in Arjuna’s heart truth will arise then immediately love will arise in his heart. Which means with compassion he will be fighting. Unless love is transform into compassion Arjuna cannot fulfill his assignment of the universe, Fight Without Enmity. Not only for Arjuna but it’s opportunity for whole kṣatriyas, as this war will give them opportunity to fight for the ethic and not for any victory.Compassion is the highest form of love.The greatest anguish in life is when you cannot express, when you cannot communicate, when you cannot share. The poorest man is he who has nothing to share, or who has something to share but has lost the capacity, the art, of how to share it – then a man is poor.The sexual man is very poor. The loving man is richer comparatively. The man of compassion is the richest – he is at the top of the world. He has no confinement, no limitation. He simply gives and goes on his way. He does not even wait for you to say a thank-you. With tremendous love he shares his energy.This is what therapeutic.Unless compassion has happened to you, don’t think that you have lived rightly or that you have lived at all.Compassion is the flowering. And when compassion happens to one person, millions are healed. Whosoever comes around him is healed. Compassion is therapeutic.Krishna’s whole effort is to see that Arjuna turns his energy into compassion. So that whoevers body will be killed they will be liberated. In state of compassion whatever happens it is with alignment with Universe. Some point of time death is best healing.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.34
 Dhwani Shah  
 31 July 2019  

Pride - In Gita Verse 2.34 People will always speak of your infamy, and for a respectable person, dishonor is worse than death.Now Krishna is saying that knowing well your assignment if you will not fulfill then for respected person, dishonor is worse than death.Here Krishna speaks about self-respect, person who is conscious towards himself only know what is self-respect. For him Arjuna just in this moment has slipped into his unconsciousness. He was and the probability is very strong to awaken him towards himself. Otherwise Krishna would not have put so much of effort on Arjuna and become his charioteer. So from all the different angles he is trying to give him a call to wake him towards self.Learn to be authentic, integrated individuals with immense self-respect. The word self-respect may create doubts in your mind because self-respect seems to again mean the ego. It is not so. You have to understand both words, self and respect; both are significant.Self is that which you are born with. Ego is that which you accumulate; ego is your achievement.Self is a gift of existence to you. You have not done anything to earn it, you have not achieved it; hence nobody can take it away from you. That is impossible because it is your nature, your very being.Ego is all that you go on accumulating through education, manners, civilization, culture, schools, colleges, universities… You go accumulating it. It is your effort, you have made it, and you have made it so big that you have completely forgotten your real self.To know the real self is enough: the ego falls flat on the ground without any effort to surrender it. Unless the ego falls on its own, without your effort, it is not going to leave you. If you make effort to drop it, and that is what surrender is… All the religions teach surrender, hence I say they don’t understand even the very basics of psychology. Ego has not to be surrendered, it has to be seen. It has to be understood through and through.That is the meaning of respect. It is one of the most beautiful words in the English language. It does not mean what it has come to mean: honor. No – respect simply means re-spect, to look again. That’s the literal meaning of the word; there is no place for honor. Just look again, look back, look deep. Spect means to see, look; re means again. Once, you had known it.Before you entered and became part of a society, a culture, a civilization, you knew it. It is not a coincidence that people go on thinking that their childhood was the most beautiful part of their life. It is a long-forgotten memory, because there have been days in your life, the earliest days, which you cannot remember exactly; only a vague feeling, a kind of fragrance, a kind of shadow is there.If you re-spect, if you look again and go deep into your existence, you are going to find the place from where you started losing yourself and gaining the ego.That moment is a moment of illumination because once you have seen what the ego is, the game is finished.So, drop the ego, because that means I accept the reality of your ego. And how are you going to drop it – you are it. Right now, you are it. The self you have lost far away back in the past. There is a great distance between you and your self. Right now you are existing at the periphery of yourself. That periphery is pretending to be yourself. That pretender is the ego. Now telling the ego, “Drop! Surrender! Be humble!” is simply idiotic.Self-respect and pride are noncomparative; that’s the basic difference.In ego you are always comparing: I am superior to others, I am better than you, I am higher than you, I am holier than you – I am a saint and you are a sinner. Whatever the reason, you are comparing yourself as being superior and reducing the other to being inferior. This is the formation of the ego.But pride is noncomparative. It does not say anything about anybody else. It simply says: I am respectful of myself, I love myself, I am proud just to be – just to be here in this beautiful existence. It does not say anything about anybody else. The moment you go into comparison, you start an ugly game.My respect toward myself is not a hindrance for you to be respectful toward yourself. In fact I would love you to be respectful toward yourself because if you are not respectful toward yourself, who is going to be respectful toward you? If you are not proud of being a human being, the most evolved consciousness in existence, then who is going to be proud of you?And your being proud is really nothing but a gratefulness for all that existence has given to you – it is tremendous. We are not worthy of it; we don’t deserve it. We have not earned it, we can’t claim it. It is just out of the abundance of existence that it has given to us everything. We don’t value what we have because we take it for granted.Krishna is right now just giving Arjuna shock to wake-up towards self. He knows once he will wake up immediately he will know that he was gone into deep sleep and it was wake up call by Krishna. He will come back to his PRIDE.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.46
 Dhwani Shah  
 11 August 2019  

Masochist - In Gita Verse 2.46 All purposes served by a small well can at once be served by a great reservoir of water. Similarly, all the purposes of the Vedas can be served to one who knows the purpose behind them.Krishna gives example of a well. We see only the well and water in the well. But we cannot see how the well is connected with a great reservoir of water. Similarly we only see the words of Vedas but cannot see the purpose behind the words of Vedas.As we are stuck into knowledge, knowledge has its purpose of utility. Unless we have knowledge of the objective world, and unless we through our awareness see the objective world we will not understand the purpose of Vedas..I will explain differently. Our body needs physical energy. So we eat food, which is from the objective world. But if we will not allow the digestion to happen then instead of getting the energy we will fall sick.Either we are stuck in objective world or in subjective world that is the reason that we create misery in life. We have become masochist by following the scriptures. Instead of becoming enthusiastic and joyful, we have created all kinds of misery and unhappiness.There are people of this type and many of them have become ascetics, tapasvis, and they are creating suffering for themselves.They are masochists, they are ill. They are very dangerous people. They wanted to make others suffer but they are not so courageous. They wanted to kill others, be violent with others, cripple others, but they are not so courageous, so their whole violence has turned within. Now they are crippling themselves, torturing themselves, and enjoying it.Krishna is saying that by getting the knowledge, information, don’t create suffering, transcend the knowledge, information to serve your purpose and assignment of the Universe.Take the knowledge joyfully , it looks paradoxical and your mind starts thinking how to compromise both, because to you they are contradictory. They are not, they only appear contradictory. You can enjoy knowledge.What is the secret - how to enjoy knowledge? The first thing is: if you don’t escape, if you allow the knowledge to be there, if you are ready to face it, if you are not trying somehow to forget it, then you are different. Knowledge is there but just around you; it is not in the center, it is on the periphery. It is impossible for knowledge to be in the center; it is not in the nature of things. It is always on the periphery and you are the center. So when you allow it, when you don’t escape, you don’t run, you are not in a panic, suddenly you become aware that knowledge is there in the periphery, as if happening to someone else, not to you, and you are looking at it. A subtle joy spreads all over your being because you have realized one of the basic truths of life: that you are bliss and not knowledge.So when you enjoy it you don’t become a masochist; don’t follow the knowledge for yourself but enjoy it.Right now because of Arjuna’s unconsciousness he got stuck to his knowledge and is trying to create misery for himself. He has become masochist.We always need to take the knowledge to understand the universal purpose behind it.Krishna is not saying not be knowledgeable; he is simply saying suffering is there, you need not seek for it. Enough suffering is already there you need not go in search of it. Suffering is already there; life by its very nature creates suffering. Illness is there, death is there, the body is there – by their very nature suffering is created. See it; look at it with a very dispassionate eye. Look at it — what it is, what is happening. Don’t escape. Immediately the mind says, “Escape from here, don’t look at it.” But if you escape then you cannot deliver the assignment of universe. You will not understand the message of the universe. In simple words GET THE INFORMATION BE WITH IT, LEARN TO TRANSCEND IT. Do Not create suffering, the only way to come out of suffering is to transcend the knowledge and use it to deliver universal assignment.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.48
 Dhwani Shah  
 13 August 2019  

Yam - In Gita Verse 2.48 Perform your duty equipoised, O Arjuna, abandoning all attachment to success or failure. Such equanimity is called yoga.Krishna is talking regarding inner-discipline of Yoga - yam (inner discipline, direction, centering). Asking Arjuna to perform his duty as a Kshatriya, and also as a messenger of universe. Unless first he becomes kshatriya he will not be able to bring his inner discipline. Once he will balance with his inner discipline, direction and centreing he will not be able to balance himself, without balance he will not be able to do his duty by abandoning all attachments.A man of awareness will become immediately aware that death and sex are one energy, and a total culture, a whole culture, a holy culture, will accept both. It will not be lopsided; it will not move to one extreme and avoid the other. Each moment you are both life and death. To understand this is to transcend duality. The whole effort of Yoga is how to transcend.Yam is meaningful because when a person becomes aware of death, only then is a life of self-discipline possible. If you are only aware of sex, of life, and you have been avoiding death – escaping from it, closing your eyes to it, keeping it always at the back, throwing it into the unconscious – then you will not create a life of self-discipline. For what? Then your life will be a life of indulgence – eat, drink. be merry. Nothing is wrong in it, but, in itself, this is not the whole picture. This is just a part, and when you take the part as the whole, you miss; you miss tremendously.Animals are without any awareness of death: that’s why there is no possibility for Patanjali to teach animals. No possibility because no animal will be ready for self-discipline. The animal will ask, “For what?” There is only life, there is no death, because the animal is not aware that he is going to die. If you become aware that you are going to die, then immediately you start rethinking about life. Then you would like death to be absorbed in life.When death is absorbed in life yam is born: a life of discipline. Then you live but you always live with the remembrance of death. You move but you always know that you are moving towards death. You enjoy but you always know that this is not going to last forever. Death becomes your shadow, part of your being, part of your perspective. You have absorbed death; now self-discipline will be possible. Now you will think, “How to live?” because life is not the goal now: death is also part of it. How to live so that you can live and die also beautifully? How to live so that not only does life become a crescendo of bliss, but death becomes the highest? – because death is the climax of life.To live in such a way that you become capable of living totally and you become capable of dying totally. That’s the whole meaning of self-discipline. Self-discipline is not a suppression; it is to live a directed life, a life with the sense of direction. It is to live a life fully alert and aware of death. Then your river of life has both the banks. Life and death, and the river of consciousness flows between these two. Anybody who is trying to live life denying death its part is trying to move along one bank; his river of consciousness cannot be total. He will lack something; he will lack something very beautiful. His life will be superficial; there will be no depth in it. Without death there is no depth.The life of yam is a life of balance.Krishna is saying that you are in the middle of the war, very unique circumstances, where you are facing the death but against that your whole family and attachments are also there.If you can see and fight this war which has given you unique opportunity to drop all the attachments including your own, you can liberate yourself.Yoga is not against indulgence, attachments; Yoga is for balance. Yoga says, “Be alive but be always ready to die also.” It looks contradictory. Yoga says, “Enjoy. But, remember, this is not your home. This is an overnight stay.”Be total so all the contradictions are absorbed and a harmony arises. You want to become monotonous. A life of ordinary indulgence is monotonous. A life of ordinary Yoga is also monotonous, boring. A life which comprehends all contradictions in it, which has many notes in it but, still, all notes fall in harmony; that life is a rich life. And to have that rich life, is Yoga.Krishna says become conscious of this moment come back to your inner discipline and with this you fight. Remember Krishna is not asking him to fight the war, he is asking Arjuna to become aware and connect with his inner discipline, subjectivity and then fight the war. As from the awareness if he will fight the war then it will be just his role in this whole universe.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.49
 Dhwani Shah  
 14 August 2019  

Surrender - In Gita Verse 2.49 O Dhanañjaya, keep all abominable activities far distant by devotional service, and in that consciousness surrender unto the Lord. Those who want to enjoy the fruits of their work are misers.Krishna is saying that if your focus is on the fruits then your focus is in the future and not in the present moment and on the available resources. This kind of state is state of miserly people. They cannot connect themselves with the universe and what through that circumstances universe can give you.I will like to tell the same thing in different manner. Universe give us seed, with the potential to grow in tree. If we started asking the seed to give us the tree immediately it will not be able to give us. But if we sow the seed in the earth then it can become a tree and give us a number of things, back.When we focus on the tree instead of possibility to grow the seed into the tree we are in the future and dreaming in the future. Universe through the seed gave us potential tree, to grow the tree, possibility for the tree, but if we start dreaming regarding tree and thinking of the fruits that is a miser thinking, future thinking. When you focus on what possibility is there from the seed means you are not neglecting the fact that it has potential to grow as a tree, but as potentiality and not as desired. In the process to grow into the tree the seed disappears to become tree.Whole of your consciousness will change, it will be what is needed to act and what are the growth possibilities are there through my act, you will feel vastness in you instead of suffocation.Krishna is guiding Arjuna for this vastness and bringing back his focus from desire and expectations of fruits to the possibility of this moment.He is guiding him to surrender to the universe. To become vast.Surrender is a very paradoxical state: on the one hand you disappear, on the other hand you appear for the first time in your infinite glory, in your multidimensional splendor.Yes, the dewdrop is gone, and gone forever; there is no way to recapture it, to reclaim it. The dewdrop has died as a drop, but in fact the dewdrop has become the ocean, has become oceanic. It still exists, no more as a finite entity, but as something infinite, shoreless, boundless.This is the meaning of the myth of the phoenix. He dies, he is utterly burned, reduced to ashes, and then suddenly he is reborn out of the ashes – resurrection. The phoenix represents Christ: crucifixion and resurrection. The phoenix represents Buddha: death as an ego, and a new birth as utter egolessness. It represents all those who have known; to know means to be a phoenix. Die as you are, so that you can be that which you really are! Die in all your inauthenticity, phoniness, separation from existence.We go on believing that we are separate. We are not, not even for a single moment. In spite of your belief, you are one with the whole. But your belief can create nightmares for you; it is bound to create them. To believe that “I am separate” means to create fear. If you are separate from the whole, you can never get rid of fear, because the whole is so vast and you are so small, so tiny, so atomic, and you constantly have to fight the whole so that it does not absorb you. You have to be constantly alert, on guard, so the ocean does not simply take you in. You have to protect yourself behind walls and walls and walls.All this effort is nothing but fear. And then you are constantly aware that death is reaching you and death is going to destroy your separation.When the focus is on the fruits and not on the devotional service, you are separate from the universe, not surrender. When your focus is on the devotional service you are one with the universe, you never question, you act as per the demand of this present moment through your subjectivity, vastness, in surrender, as part of the universe.It is like a mother who gives some work to the child in total trust and surrendering to mother child does it without questioning. Child never feels separate from his mother when he has been given certain work by mother.And remember, let me repeat it again: when you surrender to existence you are not surrendering anything real. You are simply surrendering a false notion, you are simply surrendering an illusion, you are surrendering maya. You are surrendering something that you never had with you in the first place. And by surrendering that which you don’t have, you attain to that which you have.And to know that “I am at home, I always have been and I always will be,” is a great moment of relaxation. Knowing that “I am not an outsider, I am not alienated, I am not uprooted,” that “I belong to existence and the existence belongs to me,” all becomes calm and quiet and still. This stillness is surrender.In the Gita what Krishna tells to Arjuna is not about war but to become self-alert, surrender and then take action. Krishna is not against or for the war, his whole guidance in the Gita is to drop the knowledge and become knower, become universe.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.51
 Dhwani Shah  
 16 August 2019  

Immortal - In Gita Verse 2.51 By thus engaging in devotional service to the Lord, great sages or devotees free themselves from the results of work in the material world. In this way they become free from the cycle of birth and death and attain the state beyond all miseries [by going back to Godhead].From this verse of Krishna first let’s understand the word ‘Devotional Service’. Here Krishna says that be creative in any act so it becomes divine.Work is a necessary part of your transformation. Meditation takes you into beyond-the-mind, but it starts cutting roots from the body-mind, and you to be with a wholesome integrated personality.People need to change the attitude that exists about work, particularly in the Western mind. Meditation should be part of the work, not separate from it.Work and relaxation are not contradictory. In fact, the more you put yourself into work the deeper you can go into relaxation. So both are important. The harder you work the deeper you can relax. Work is valuable. It will bring humbleness and silence. People should feel that their work is something very special, and that whatever work they do is respectable.Anything can be creative – you bring that quality to the activity. Activity itself is neither creative nor uncreative. You can paint in an uncreative way. You can sing in an uncreative way. You can clean the floor in a creative way. You can cook in a creative way.Creativity is the quality that you bring to the activity you are doing. It is an attitude, an inner approach – how you look at things.So the first thing to be remembered: don’t confine creativity to anything in particular. A man is creative – and if he is creative, whatsoever he does, even if he walks, you can see in his walking there is creativity. Even if he sits silently and does nothing, even non-doing will be a creative act. Buddha sitting under the Bodhi Tree doing nothing is the greatest creator the world has ever known.Krishna’s meaning of ‘Devotional service’ means bring the quality of creativity in your act. Then you will be able to see life as a whole and not as compartmental.How to look at life as a whole and not as compartmental, not as death and birth:There is nothing like death or birth. Right now forget about science, spirituality etc. Look around you when you sow the seed and from that tree grows. Now you can say that seed is dead or you can say tree is born. We look at life in compartments, if we can look in totality then you will say that neither seed is dead nor tree has born it’s just change of form. Again when tree merges and become seed. This whole cycle is in front of us.To see everything in totality we need to be creative in our act. When you are creative in your act means neither for you objective world or subjective world is different. In your act both are present. Exactly like a seed is unmanifested tree and tree is manifested seed.Be a giver. Share whatsoever you can! And remember, I am not making any distinction between small things and great things. If you can smile whole-heartedly, hold somebody’s hand and smile, then it is a creative act, a great creative act. Just embrace somebody to your heart and you are creative. Just look with loving eyes at somebody…just a loving look can change the whole world of a person.Be creative. Don’t be worried about what you are doing – one has to do many things – but do everything creatively, with devotion. Then your work becomes worship. Then whatsoever you do is a prayer. And whatsoever you do is an offering at the altar.To bring back Arjuna to his consciousness Krishna is saying that if you come back into your subjective world and see the whole war, you will find there is birth of a tree. Right now you are seeing the war from objective world, so you are seeing death. Once you come back to subjective world and then drop even subjective world to see the war as a whole. Immediately you will see that everything is IMMORTAL. It is just the process and flow.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.52
 Dhwani Shah  
 17 August 2019  

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.52Creative Act - In Gita Verse 2.52 When your intelligence has passed out of the dense forest of delusion, you shall become indifferent to all that has been heard and all that is to be heard.Krishna through this verse says that when we are passing through the whole process of seed to tree and tree to seed again at that time we pass through the whole process of mental and emotional trauma. Similar to a seed we when it is in the process of growing into a tree it just dissolves into the earth. Similarly we should allow everything to happen without interference. In the process of growth we pass through our emotions and knowledge which we think as real.Our pain is not for the growth but when we pass through all this emotional and mental knowledge to which we think is real and permanent, to give up and dissolve into the universe becomes difficult, this is pain for us. As we resist to dissolve like seed in the earth. Our resistance is the real cause of our pain.Once you drop the resistance and become flow then everything changes, we become creative in our act and ready to see life as a whole and not as compartmental, not as death and birth. Like I have written in Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.51, Your physical, metal and emotional pain will be there but you will be indifferent. A mother giving birth to a child, with all the pain how relaxed and joyful she is . In our daily life we come across so many things but we try not to pay any attention. If we pay minute attention and think then at least our life will be changed. With physical, mental and emotional pain we will become indifferent. We will become flow and part of the existence.The whole problem is rooted in the desire of attaining a permanent meaning for life. Life is not a problem at all, but we expect things which are against the fundamental law of life and then we are in trouble. Life is constantly changing and it is good that it is constantly changing; that’s its beauty, its splendor. If it were permanent, static, it would not be life but death and it would be utterly boring. It would stink because it would be stagnant. And the mind is constantly asking for something permanent. The mind desires for permanence, and life is impermanence.Hence if you really want to be blissful you have to live the impermanent life as it is, without any expectation, without any imposition on your part. Flow with life. It changes — you change with it. Why bother about a permanent meaning? What will you do with a permanent meaning?And meaning exists only when something functions as a means to some other end. Life is not a means to some other end, it is an end unto itself, hence really it cannot have any meaning. That does not mean it is meaningless, it simply means it is transcendental to meaning or no-meaning. Those words are irrelevant.What is the meaning of a rose flower? And what is the meaning of a sunset? What is the meaning of love? What is the meaning of beauty? There are no meanings because they are not means to anything else. A sunset is simply beautiful just for its own sake; it has no utility, you cannot use it as a commodity. A car has meaning, a machine has meaning, a house has meaning, but what is the meaning of a rose flower? There is no meaning in it, but because there is no meaning in it it has tremendous beauty. A machine, howsoever meaningful, is never beautiful; it can’t be — it is a commodity, it is utilitarian; it is not poetry.Life is poetry, life is a song, life is a dance.Krishna is saying to Arjuna right now what pain you are undergoing is like seed to tree and tree to seed. Both times seed and tree undergo pain but still they don’t resist the flow, they become indifferent to pain exactly like mother becomes indifferent to the whole pain with all the trauma and simultaneously allows the birth of the child. Become indifferent brings quality of creativity to the activity you are doing. So you can fight the war as a creative act.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.53
 Dhwani Shah  
 18 August 2019  

Divine Consciousness - In Gita Verse 2.53 When your mind is no longer disturbed by the flowery language of the Vedas, and when it remains fixed in the trance of self-realization, then you will have attained the divine consciousness.Krishna tells Arjuna once you are indifferent to all the pain and no longer disturbed by pain, the first thing is you have realized the Veda but not stuck to it’s language. You have gained courage to be with yourself and allowing the existence to take possession of you. Here you are self-realized. You are no longer a separate entity in the universe but part of its whole play of the universe. You are ready to change, you are ready to die, you are ready to take birth, you are ready to play your role. You have surrendered to Universe. By surrendering to the universe you transcend self-realization to divine consciousness, Enlightenment.Enlightenment is a simple realization that everything is as it should be.That is the definition of enlightenment: everything is as it should be, everything is utterly perfect as it is. That feeling...and you are suddenly at home. Nothing is being missed. You are part, an organic part of this tremendous, beautiful whole. You are relaxed in it, surrendered in it. You don't exist separately – all separation has disappeared.A great rejoicing happens, because with the ego disappearing there is no worry left, with the ego disappearing there is no anguish left, with the ego disappearing there is no possibility of death any more. This is what enlightenment is. It is the understanding that all is good, that all is beautiful – and it is beautiful as it is. Everything is in tremendous harmony, in accord.Enlightenment simply means an experience of your consciousness unclouded by thoughts, emotions, sentiments. When the consciousness is totally empty, there is something like an explosion, an atomic explosion. Your whole insight becomes full of a light which has no source and no cause. And once it has happened, it remains. It never leaves you for a single moment; even when you are asleep, that light is inside. And after that moment you can see things in a totally different way. After that experience, there is no question in you.Enlightenment means being fully conscious, aware. Ordinarily we are not conscious and not aware.When one is enlightened one is conscious, but one is not conscious of consciousness. One is perfectly conscious, but there is no object in it. One is simply conscious, as if a light goes on enlightening the emptiness around it. There is no object, there is nothing the light can fall upon. It is pure consciousness. The object has disappeared; your subject has flowered into totality. Now there is no object — and hence, there can be no subject. The object and subject both have disappeared. You are simply conscious. Not conscious of anything, just conscious. You are consciousness….…He is not conscious about enlightenment; he is simply conscious. He lives in consciousness, he sleeps in consciousness, he moves in consciousness. He lives, he dies in consciousness. Consciousness becomes an eternal source in him, a non flickering flame, a non wavering state of being. It is not an attribute, it is not accidental; it cannot be taken away. His whole being is conscious.What is enlightenment? Coming to understand, coming to realize that you are not the body. You are the light within; not the lamp, but the flame. You are neither body nor mind. Mind belongs to the body; mind is not beyond body, it is part of the body - most subtle, most refined, but it is part of the body. Mind is also atomic, as body is atomic. You are neither the body nor the mind - then you come to know who you are. And to know who you are is enlightenment…. Enlightened means you have realized who you are.Once Arjuna gains divine consciousness then there is no question of suffering, pain, trauma. He will be just conscious and in that he will allow the whole war to happen as if it is happening in a movie. Where the warriors are just part of the war without any pain, identification, meaning, expectations, desire to win or lose. He will just act his part in the war as totally indifferent.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.68
 Dhwani Shah  
 2 September 2019  

Major Difference - In Gita Verse 2.68 Therefore, O mighty-armed, one whose senses are restrained from their objects is certainly of steady intelligence.Krishna says to Arjuna to wake-up and be aware towards his senses. Don’t fight with your senses but become alert regarding your senses so that you become self-alert, and think from your subjectivity which is without judgement, attachments, self-guilt, etc.Come to your consciousness and from the present moment of awareness act. Being in the present moment only you can use your subjective intelligence, steady intelligence, universal wisdom.What is the Present Moment?The present moment, at best, is a means to an end, a stepping stone to the future, because the future promises fulfillment, the future promises salvation in one form or another. The only problem is the future never comes. Life is always now. Whatever happens, whatever you experience, feel, think, do — it’s always now. It’s all there is. And if you continuously miss the now — resist it, dislike it, try to get away from it, reduce it to a means to an end, then you miss the essence of your life, and you are stuck in a dream world of images, concepts, labels, interpretations, judgments — the conditioned content of your mind that you take to be “yourself.” And so you are disconnected from the fullness of life that is the “suchness” of this moment. When you are out of alignment with what is, you are out of alignment with life. You are struggling to reach a point in the future where there is greater security, aliveness, abundance, love, joy … unaware that those things make up the essence of who you are already.How do you allow it to emerge?Simply by allowing this moment to be as it is. This means to relinquish inner resistance to what is — the suchness of now. This allows life to unfold beautifully. There is no greater spiritual practice than this.What Krishna says to Arjuna is war looks negative on the surface but you will soon realize that space is being created in your life for something new to emerge.Krishna is telling Arjuna to look at the war from your own intelligence, which is not polluted by objective world but it is realization of self, your wholeness. Once you become whole suddenly you will realize that the war which you feel is negative on the surface, objective world, is new opening into the objective world. Drop your fear and follow your own intelligence. As in the fear you will not be able to connect yourself with your intelligence. Fear is smoke screen to your intelligence.Fear seems to have many causes. Fear of loss, fear of failure, fear of being hurt, and so on, but ultimately all fear is the ego's fear of death, of annihilation. To the ego, death is always just around the corner. In this mind-identified state, fear of death affects every aspect of your life. For example, even such a seemingly trivial and "normal" thing as the compulsive need to be right in an argument and make the other person wrong - defending the mental position with which you have identified - is due to the fear of death. If you identify with a mental position, then if you are wrong, your mind-based sense of self is seriously threatened with annihilation. So you as the ego cannot afford to be wrong. To be wrong is to die. Wars have been fought over this, and countless relationships have broken .Once you have disidentified from your mind, whether you are right or wrong makes no difference to your sense of self at all, so the forcefully compulsive and deeply unconscious need to be right, which is a form of violence, will no longer be there. You can state clearly and firmly how you feel or what you think, but there will be no aggressiveness or defensiveness about it. Your sense of self is then derived from a deeper and truer place within yourself, not from the mind. Watch out for any kind of defensiveness within yourself. What are you defending? An illusory identity, an image in your mind, a fictitious entity. By making this pattern conscious, by witnessing it, you disidentify from it. In the light of your consciousness, the unconscious pattern will then quickly dissolve. This is the end of all arguments and power games, which are so corrosive to relationships. Power over others is weakness disguised as strength. True intelligence is within, and it is available to you now.Krishna tells Arjuna that when you use your intelligence you will not be attacking or defending anyone in this war. This is the major difference, when you use your own intelligence, you are neither attacking nor defending but you will be a vehicle of universe. In that state you will be able to deliver your assignment of universe Fight Without Enmity.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.72
 Dhwani Shah  
 6 September 2019  

Death - In Gita Verse 2.72 That is the way of the spiritual and godly life, after attaining which a man is not bewildered. If one is thus situated even at the hour of death, one can enter into the kingdom of God.Krishna says that once through your own experience not by any doctrine but through your own experience, if you realize your emptiness, soul, subjectivity then nothing can disturbed you, nothing can make you bewildered, as you have settle in yourself. That man even when on the death bed also will be blissful, enter into kingdom of God, means merge in himself.If you look into life you will be able to know what death is. If you understand what death is, only then are you able to understand what life is. They are organic. Ordinarily, out of fear, we have created a division. We think that life is good and death is bad. We think that life has to be desired and death is to be avoided. We think somehow we have to protect ourselves against death. This absurd idea creates endless miseries in our lives, because a person who protects himself against death becomes incapable of living. He is the person who is afraid of exhaling, then he cannot inhale; then he is stuck. Then he simply drags; his life is no longer a flow, his life is no more a river.If you really want to live you have to be ready to die. Who is afraid of death in you? Is life afraid of death? It is not possible. How can life be afraid of its own integral process? Something else is afraid in you. The ego is afraid in you. Life and death are not opposites; ego and death are opposites. Life and death are not opposites; ego and life are opposites. Ego is against both life and death. The ego is afraid to live and the ego is afraid to die. It is afraid to live because each effort, each step towards life, brings death closer.What is the Zen attitude towards death?Laughter. Yes, laughter is the Zen attitude towards death and towards life too, because life and death are not separate. Whatsoever is your attitude towards life will be your attitude towards death, because death comes as the ultimate flowering of life. Life exists for death. Life exists through death. Without death there will be no life at all. Death is not the end but the culmination, the crescendo. Death is not the enemy it is the friend. It makes life possible.So the Zen attitude about death is exactly the same as is the Zen attitude towards life – that of laughter, joy, celebration. And if you can laugh at death, in death, you are free from all. Then you are freedom. If you cannot laugh at death you will not be able to laugh in life either because death is always coming. Each act in life, each move in life, brings death closer. Each moment that you live you get closer to death. If you cannot laugh with death, how can you laugh with life and in life?But there is a difference between the Zen Buddhists and the other religions. Other religions are not that deep: other religions also say that there is no need to fear death because the soul is immortal. But in the very idea of the immortality of the soul, your mind is seeking eternity and nothing else. In the very idea of immortality you are denying death, you are saying there is no death. You are saying, “So why be afraid? There is no death. I am going to live – if not as this body, still I am going to live as this soul. My essential being will continue. So why fear death? Death will not be destroying me. I will remain, I will persist, I will continue.” The other religions compromise with your desire to remain forever, they give you a consolation. They say, “Don’t be worried. You will be in some other body, in some other form, but you will continue.” This seems to be a clinging. But the Zen approach towards death is utterly different, immensely profound. Other religions say death is not to be worried about, not to be feared, because the soul is eternal. Zen says: There cannot be any death because you are not. There is nobody to die. See the difference – there is nobody to die. The self exists not, so death cannot take anything away from you. Life cannot give you anything and death cannot take anything away. There is no purpose in life and no purpose in death. There is nobody to die. Other religions say you will not die so don’t be worried about death. Zen says: You exist not – for whom are you worrying? There is nobody in life and there will be nobody in death; you are pure emptiness. Nothing has ever happened there.Krishna himself lived his life as play. He has not taken anything seriously but never denied to face any circumstances also. Same thing he is saying to Arjuna. Unless you realized your own-self through your own experience you will become serious about life. And life is not serious it’s just play of existences. Participate in this play with your own experience so even if you will die during the war you will find that you are not bewildered, but you are merging into the ocean. Death will give you the ultimate experience of your vastness, your Godliness.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.1
 Dhwani Shah  
 7 September 2019  

Wisdom V/S Mind - In Gita Verse 3.1 Arjuna said: O Janārdana, O Keśava, why do You want to engage me in this ghastly warfare, if You think that intelligence is better than fruitive work?When Arjuna uses the word as intelligence he means wisdom, own experience, not the knowledge of scriptures. Also he asked this question from mind and from knowledge. But with doubt. As he already has experience of his wisdom but right now not sure whether to act from that wisdom in this war. He has created a smoke screen for his own experience of wisdom. For him right now subjectivity and objectivity are two different things. But in reality they are not. Life and death are not two different things same way objective world and subjective world is not two different things. They are same. Arjuna in his unconsciousness thinks that war is not productive and pleasurable work, but it’s for the ego. Why I should use my wisdom for war instead of some joyful, creative and pleasurable work. Right now in his unconsciousness he thinks that war not align with universe and not according to the wisdom. I need to use my wisdom for the productive work, creative work, which give me pleasure.In our life most of us have gone through the experience of parents scolding us or giving us punishments. In that moment we don’t feel good, neither our parents feel good about it but parents knows that if this pain will teach my child to become wise in their actions they are ready to take that pain, they don’t hold themselves that how people around them will feel about it. For them the future of the child is more important than what others think or say about it.Universe also has given us soul, life to the body. They will not like us to take any action where we are unconscious regarding present moments demand to act.Same Arjuna was not in the greed, when he had the choice between Narayani sena and Krishna without the weapon he selected Krishna. Right now he is unconsciousness, like when we dream at night we are unconscious but in that also little fragrance of consciousness is there, so we do remember our dreams when we just wake up. Same way Arjuna has his consciousness in his unconsciousness only thing he has doubt that whether I am using my wisdom for war and taking action will bring fruitive result for everyone or not. Exactly like parents. When they have to teach the children certain discipline they look very angry but they are compassionate in their action. That work turn out to be creative, productive and when the child learns through their realization the discipline it is pleasurable also.It's a big challenge and courage is needed to take such steps. As the person is putting whole is life learning and wisdom on the stack.Courage is not the absence of fear. It is, rather, the total presence of fear, with the courage to face it.The word courage is very interesting. It comes from a Latin root cor, which means “heart.” So to be courageous means to live with the heart. And weaklings, only weaklings, live with the head; afraid, they create a security of logic around themselves. Fearful, they close every window and door - with theology, concepts, words, theories — and inside those closed doors and windows, they hide. The way of the heart is the way of courage. It is to live in insecurity; it is to live in love, and trust; it is to move in the unknown. It is leaving the past and allowing the future to be. Courage is to move on dangerous paths. Life is dangerous, and only cowards can avoid the danger — but then, they are already dead. A person who is alive, really alive, vitally alive, will always move into the unknown. There is danger there, but he will take the risk. The heart is always ready to the risk, the heart is a gambler. The head is a businessman. The head always calculates—it is cunning. The heart is non-calculating. This is courage.Right now we all can see that Arjuna’s body is alive but he is dead. Non-alive. Look in our life when we don’t want to move into the unknown, respond to the present moments demand we feel certain death in us.Remember life incidence when you are passing through the road and someone is teasing the girl you will avoid to protect her and try to run away from that place. If you run away from that place without giving help you will feel guilt in you, as if some part of yours, you will find dead, non-sensitive. But somehow if you create courage and help her even if you have to face a very dangerous situation but after that you will find certain life in you, satisfaction and fulfillment in you. If you will find sensitivity in you. You will find grateful towards universe.Arjuna needs to take step against his mind which gives lot of excuses for not to respond in the present moment circumstances but to run away. He needs to have the courage to follow his wisdom and not mind.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.4
 Dhwani Shah  
 10 September 2019  

Unidentified - In Gita Verse 3.4 Not by merely abstaining from work can one achieve freedom from reaction, nor by renunciation alone can one attain perfection.In my blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.69 I have wrote Don’t Renounce. Krishna says again and reminds Arjuna that your renunciation is not renunciation until you live the life unidentified. If you unidentified, renunciation happens and in the very moment you will find yourself, which Krishna is saying perfection. There is no other perfection then finding oneself.Through action you can find others, but not yourself. Your presence is hidden behind all your actions. Even if there is no action, you are still there. You are deeper than the action. So, if you want to find your intrinsic self, it will not be possible through action.Then how is it to be known?Renunciation is the only path through which those who have known the ultimate reality have entered the deathless.This word renunciation is very complex. What comes to your mind when you hear it is not the true meaning. The common meaning of renunciation is that you renounce your wealth. Now it will be good to understand this.When we say that a man is a renunciant… When we say that Mahavira is a renunciant, he renounced such and such an amount of wealth; when we say that Buddha is a renunciant, he renounced his palace, his kingdom, all comforts, he renounced everything – to our minds, the meaning of renunciation is to leave something, to let go of something. But the real meaning of renunciation is that you don’t hold on to something in the first place. We think that Mahavira dropped his wealth, but in fact, he only dropped his holding on.Try to understand this as deeply as possible: we think that Mahavira left his wealth, but he only left his holding on, his clinging. The wealth was never Mahavira’s, so how could it be renounced? Only the holding on, the clinging, was his. The wealth was not Mahavira’s because it was there even before him, and it remained even after him.The empire did not belong to Buddha, it was there even before Buddha was – it was there with Buddha’s father, it was there with Buddha’s father’s father. When Buddha renounced it, then too, it still remained with someone. Buddha did not renounce a kingdom, he renounced clinging to the kingdom. That clinging was Buddha’s own.If I hold some money in my hands, everybody will say that I am holding money. The reality is that I am only keeping my fist closed – the money is not aware that it is in my fist. And when I let it go, when I drop it, it will not know that it has been dropped. The same money has been held in so many fists and it has never taken any note of it. It is only your fists that open or close.Renunciation means to drop the hold, to let go of the hold; and the other meaning is, not to hold on in the first place, to know that what is not yours is not yours. But you carry the other meaning of renunciation in your mind. A man who has money says, “This is mine.” Then he renounces it – in your sense – and he says, “I have renounced my money.” But even in the act of renunciation he does not let go of his ownership; he still believes that he has renounced his wealth.This game of “my” and “mine” is the most absurd game, but this is the whole game of life. This earth was there before you ever came here, and it will be here when you are gone. The diamonds that you possess were there before you ever came here, and when you are gone those diamonds will remain here and they will not even remember you. They are completely oblivious that you possess them. This game of possessiveness is the most foolish game there is – but this is the whole game.Gurdjieff used to say that if you start getting unidentified from things, sooner or later you will fall upon your essential being. That is the basic meaning of renunciation. Renunciation does not mean… Sannyas does not mean renouncing the world and escaping to the Himalayas or to a monastery because if you escape from the world and go to a monastery, nothing is going to change. You carry the same mind. Here in the world, the house was yours and the wife was yours; there, the monastery will be yours, the religion will be yours. It will not make much difference. The “mine” will persist. It is a mind attitude; it has nothing to do with any outside space. It is an inner illusion, an inner dream, an inner sleep.Renunciation means, wherever you are there is no need to renounce the things because in the first place you never possessed them. It is foolish to talk about renunciation as if you were the possessor and now you are renouncing. How can you renounce something which you never possessed? Renunciation means coming to know that you cannot possess anything. You can use, at the most, but you cannot possess. You are not going to be here forever – how can you possess? It is impossible to possess anything. You can use and you can be grateful to things that they allow themselves to be used. You should be thankful to things that they allow themselves to be used. They become means, but you cannot possess them.Dropping the idea of ownership is renunciation. Renunciation is not dropping the possessions but possessiveness. And this is what Gurdjieff calls getting unidentified. This is what Bauls call realizing adhar manush, the essential man. This is what Zen people call the original face.Krishna is saying Arjuna no matter how hard it is, it is not possible to get relief, and instead of leaving the war, renounce your identification for war, your holding, clinging for war. If you drop this immediately you will find yourself, your Godliness.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.12
 Dhwani Shah  
 18 September 2019  

Gratitude - In Gita Verse 3.12 In charge of the various necessities of life, the demigods, being satisfied by the performance of yajña [sacrifice], will supply all necessities to you. But he who enjoys such gifts without offering them to the demigods in return is certainly a thief.In this verse Krishna takes us further - he talks regarding Karma from Gratitude. In my blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.71, Krishna speaks regarding Give Up Desire. Now he says you live with your Needs and not for your Desire. In my blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 1.12, I have wrote the distinction between Need And Desire. The person who lives their life with the needs are capable of dropping their Ego. Unless you Sacrifice your desire and live the life all your needs can be provided. Dropping your desire is dropping your expectation and living into the present moment. Once you drop your desire suddenly you will find that even for the small need which is provided to you, you will be in gratitude.Let’s understand Gratitude from Junnaid’s life incidence. How to live in gratitude.A Sufi master, Junnaid. He was the master of al-Hillaj Mansoor. He had a habit: after each prayer – and Mohammedans pray five times a day – after each prayer he would say to the sky, “Your compassion is great. How beautifully you take care of us, and we don’t deserve it. I don’t even have words to show my gratefulness, but I hope you will understand the unexpressed gratitude of my heart.”They were on a pilgrimage, and it happened that for three days they passed through villages where orthodox Mohammedans would not allow them even to stay in the villages; there was no question of giving them food or water. For three days without food, without water, without sleep, tired, utterly frustrated… The disciples could not believe that this man Junnaid, their master, still goes on saying the same things. Before, it was okay – but still he goes on saying, “You are great, you are compassionate, and I don’t have words to express my gratitude.”On the third evening when he had finished his prayer, his disciples said, “Now it is time for an explanation. For three days we have been hungry, we have not had water, we are thirsty; we have not slept, we have been insulted continually, no place has been given to us, no shelter. At least today you should not say, ‘You are great, you are compassionate.’ For what are you showing your gratitude?”Junnaid laughed. He said, “My trust in existence is unconditional. It is not that I am grateful because existence provides this and that and that. I am – that’s enough. Existence accepts me – that’s enough. And I don’t deserve to be; I have not earned it. Moreover, these three days have been of tremendous beauty because I had an opportunity to watch whether anger would arise in me, and it didn’t arise; whether I would start to feel that God had forsaken me, and the idea did not arise. There has been no difference in my attitude towards existence. My gratitude has not changed, and it has filled me with more gratitude than ever. It was a fire test, and I have come out of it unburned. What more do you want? I will trust existence in my life and I will trust existence in my death. It is my love affair.Recollect from your own life, when you do anything from Enthusiasm, at that time you will not find any kind of negative emotion in you. Why because when you are Enthusiastic your whole focus is on giving and not on receiving. Just because we were not self-alert we could not realize this. In that moment you will find not only that no negative emotion but you will find your heart is full of love, and you will be thankful to everyone in that moment.Remember such incidence from your life and remind yourself again and again. This reminder will slowly spread in all your actions.Krishna in this verse says to Arjuna that unless you live in gratitude you cannot sacrifice your desire or ego, in that moment not align with Universe or demigods. So he says that they cannot be SATISFY. We are much stuck to the words so we go on doing things with our desire to satisfy the Universe or demigods. In the process we will find only frustration and we find that we are cheating ourselves. Just live Enthusiastically and see how you will be in Gratitude. In that Gratitude you will be Giver and not Receiver. Receivers always has a lot of expectation and desire they are greedy and thief. Don’t follow the words but live Enthusiastically and you will find that you can live this verse in your action.

The Best Medicine
 Sudha Narasimhachar  
 20 September 2019  
Art

The Best MedicineTopics of discussions with friends hover around different issues at different ages. As teenagers, we discussed about our challenges in learning, adolescent problems, etc.  In our youth, we discussed about our dreams of our future, life-partners, career, etc.  A few lucky ones discussed about their love affairs, which had happy ending!  Then came our middle age, when we were busy managing our families and careers and very rarely got to meet our friends.  Whenever we met, the discussion was about how we did the balancing act, our children’s responses, concerns about their education, behaviour and so on.  Children grew up and entered teens and then we had the challenge of handling them.  God knows whether our parents thought about this challenge so much, because the exposure that we had as teenagers was so limited.  Time passed and our children left homes in search of greener pastures.  They found their life partners and the focus now is on their new families.  This is a natural cycle but we all started feeling the pain of empty nests.  We were left to tend to our aged parents and hence when we meet people, what we mostly discuss is ‘health’ or rather ‘ill-health’!  It is not that death is the trend now and it never occurred in the yesteryears but death did not haunt us as much as it does now.  We keep hearing about the demise of the elders in the family, our friends, our colleagues and that keeps reminding us that the time is ticking away.  What haunts us more than death is the age-related complications before we actually embrace death!  Thus all we discuss is about exercise, prevention of certain chronic diseases, management of chronic diseases, weight-loss, diet, medicines, labs, hospitals, doctors - Oh!Do we really get respite from such thoughts and discussions?  We do, if only we go back in time!  How do we do that?  Thanks to technology, we are able to connect to our old friends, friends who can make us feel young!  Recently, we connected through WhatsApp and fifteen of us, who schooled together met up in Secunderabad!  Wow!  I tell you!  Nothing can be as invigorating as attending a school reunion!  Many of my classmates live in Hyderabad/Secunderabad and they took the lead and organised the reunion painstakingly.  We were lucky to get in touch with eight of our teachers.   We invited the teachers to our school Keyes High School, Secunderabad, which was established in 1881.  We felicitated them and sought their blessings.  They were so touched and were genuinely happy that we had all done well in our lives and careers and our children have excelled in their fields.  In fact, one of our teachers said, ‘Seeing your vigour and enthusiasm and your fresh memories I feel like gathering you all in a classroom and conducting a lecture!”We then spent hours in a service apartment, sharing all those golden memories, reliving every incident.  Each of us had something to share.  One of us is a gynaecologist and she shared many of her professional experiences in a very witty manner.  All of us spoke about our marriages and some of us had juicy news about love affairs!  We spoke about the play ‘Panchali Sabadam’, which our classmates had staged on the annual day! We pulled each other’s legs, laughed heartily and even danced and sang!  All of us went back in time by 46 years, putting aside all our present worries, pains and sorrows!  Three days just flew by.  When the time came for us to depart, we were all sad but all of us decided that we had to organise such meets more often in future, getting some more of our friends into the loop.  A few more friends have joined the group since then and are now very eagerly waiting for the second reunion, which we are organising in our garden city in December.  This is the b medicine for all ailments in this age!  Do take this medicine in higher dosages!

Easily Convert PST file to MBOX format with PST to MBOX Convert for Mac
 kevin davis  
 23 September 2019  

If you are comfortable searching for a result How to export Outlook mail to MBOX, Then here is the most good answer which describes the acuminate method to exchange Outlook Mails to Mozilla Thunderbird. But, before informed the solution let's know more roughly two antithetic email clients i.e. Microsoft Outlook & Mozilla Thunderbird.DOWNLOAD NOWOverview Microsoft Outlook and Mozilla ThunderbirdMS Outlook is the most shared and fashionable email computer application that comes with the MS Staff Suite. It stores all mail in an individualized store tableland (.pst) information. Because of the ternary sophisticated features provided by MS Outlook. On the opposite pardner, Mozilla Thunderbird is an open-source and cross-mail construction email client utilization and is developed by Mozilla Base. It not only utilized for mailing emails but also provides different innovative features much as scrolling options, mail filtering and etc.Why Do Users claim to Export Outlook mail to MBOX?There are several scenarios when users deprivation to meaning Outlook mail to MBOX. Whatever of them are granted below:From the knightly few periods, I was excavation on MS Outlook email client cure but, freshly I switched to the new structure. There, I mortal Mozilla Thunderbird installed on my PC. However, I requirement to export Outlook emails to MBOX on a useful fundament. Does anyone jazz any trusty usefulness that can easily to significance Outlook mail to Mozilla Thunderbird? All leads shall be satisfying.Fresh, I established a few files containing whatsoever individual mail from one of my consumer who is using MS Outlook. But, I am unable to unobstructed these files on my tool as I use Mozilla Thunderbird email computer. I searched on file and came to eff, that in condition to give these files in MBOX it is required to goods Outlook emails to MBOX. However, I could not attain any perfect resolution for the said. Can anyone suggest any oversimplified result to Convert Outlook box to MBOX? Thanks!Reasons to Convert PST file to MBOXMozilla Thunderbird supports so more unconvincing offers like innovative message filtering, regenerate investigate folders, quick see, content grouping, etc. So, a human can cogitate to exchange Outlook to MBOX. Also, as mentioned above, both email applications connectedness the antithetic file formatting. So, sometimes the condition for the migration arises. Mull the succeeding ask to read the need of shift Outlook PST file to MBOX.I am using MS Outlook for the handling of emails. I make received a mail from my client in MBOX file change. As an entity of fact, that MS Outlook does not reinforcement the MBOX file. So, I necessary to cognize how to outlander Microsoft Outlook PST file to MBOX (.mbox) initialize?Recitation Solution to Migrate Outlook PST Files to MBOXThe manual method to import Outlook mail to MBOX has many limitations there are as select:-It may risk mailing departure and data depravity.It may not fund the assure of rank salvation.The drilling method is a slack and time-consuming walkWhen the users transpose Outlook PST files to MBOX manually mail hierarchy is not serviced.Labyrinthine for religionist users to Convert Outlook PST files to MBOX manually.To subdue all the drawbacks of the manual skillfulness for importing Outlook emails to MBOX, it is advisable to use an ordinal receiver solution Alter PST file to MBOX. It is one of the unexcelled proficient inferior that can action the Converter of twofold Outlook PST files or folders to MBOX without any mail death.Whatever of the beneficial features of PST to MBOX Converter for MacMean all emails from designated PST files or foldersOutlook start is not required to relocation Outlook emails to MBOXHarmonious with all versions of Mac OS.Mortal & Loose Written Somebody ProgramTry Free Demo Edition-  PST to MBOX Converter for MacDownload disentangled Change PST file to MBOX software which allows you to Convert 10 emails from Outlook PST to MBOX transition so that users can judge this creation before finance money. After feat rank satisfaction, users can acquire their authorization keys to move Outlook to MBOX without limitations.For more information: https://www.mailvita.com/pst-to-mbox-converter-for-mac/

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.20
 Dhwani Shah  
 26 September 2019  

Own Being - In Gita Verse 3.20 Kings such as Janaka attained perfection solely by performance of prescribed duties. Therefore, just for the sake of educating the people in general, you should perform your work.Krishna gives Janaka’s example.When Janaka realized himself first thing he said was - Amazing am I, I bow down to myself. I have nothing at all, or I have all that can be encompassed by speech or thought.Janak is saying in one sense nothing is his because he is not. He no longer exists, how can ‘his’ exist? So in one sense nothing is his and in another sense everything is his. As ‘he’ no longer is, only existence remains in him; godliness remains, and everything belongs to it. This paradox has happened, where it seems nothing is his and everything is his.The day you become an observer is the day you become Buddha, Ashtavakra, Krishna…that day you become all. When you become an observer you become the center of the universe. You disappear from this side; you are fulfilled from that side. You lose this small ‘I’, this small droplet – and gain the infinite ocean.Janaka this words are the sutras for worshipping your own being. These sutras are saying that you yourself are the devotee, you yourself are the divine. These sutras say you are the one worthy of adoration and you are the adorer. These sutras are saying that both are present inside you: allow them to meet! These sutras are saying something very unique: bend down to your own feet, lose yourself within yourself, drown inside yourself! Your devotee and your God are inside you. Let the union happen there, let the fusion happen.The revolution will happen when inside you your devotee and your godliness meet and become one. Neither God nor devotee will remain. Something will remain – without form, without attributes, beyond limit, beyond death, beyond time, beyond space. Duality will disappear, nonduality will remain.The first glimpses of these nondual moments are what we call meditation. When these nondual moments start becoming stable it is what we call ‘samadhi with seed’. And when this nondual moment becomes permanent, becomes so stable there is no way it can be dismissed – this is what we call ‘seedless samadhi, with no-mind’.This can happen in two ways – either just by awareness, as it happened to Janak, merely through understanding…. But great intelligence is needed, sharp intelligence is needed, great intensity is needed – a very sharp-edged awareness is needed within you. It can happen immediately! If you find this happening, good. If you find that it is not happening, then don’t sit repeating these sutras. It will not happen from repeating them. These sutras are such that if it happens while listening to them, then it happens; if while listening you miss, then even if you repeat them a million times it won’t happen, because it does not happen through repetition. The sharpness of your brain does not come through repetition; through repetition its edge is lost.One way is it if it happens when you hear these sutras. If it happens it happens, you cannot do anything. If it doesn’t happen, then slowly, slowly you will have to start with meditation, from meditation to samadhi with mind, from samadhi with mind to samadhi with no-mind – you will have to make the journey. If the leap happens, then good; if not you will have to go down the steps.Krishna tells Arjuna that work and prayers are not different. They are the same. With self-consciousness any work is done is prayer. While educating ourselves of any syllabus unless we learn self-consciousness our act will not become prayer. We may have prayer time but in our action it will not reflect. The moment Janaka realize himself his Mundane Words became Sutras. He gave life to his words by being his presence in his words. He was present himself through his words. So Arjuna don’t get stuck to the words, become self-conscious. In my blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.15, I wrote regarding how the vedas are not words but flow, wisdom, moving. Let your act become prayer.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.23
 Dhwani Shah  
 29 September 2019  

Ranchod - In Gita Verse 3.23 For if I ever failed to engage in carefully performing prescribed duties, O Pārtha, certainly all men would follow My path.Krishna tell Arjuna that our real actions are only those when we live for others.To understand how to live for others, let’s take incidence from Krishna’s life only:How Krishna was named Ranchod:Jarasandha, the King of Magadha, was furious with Krishna for having killed Kamsa, his son-in-law. He had come to know about Kamsa’s death when his daughters-Asti and Prapti- sent a message to him that they had now become widows, thanks to Krishna.Jarasandha decided to teach Krishna and the Yadavas a lesson. Since the Yadavas were concentrated in and around Mathura, he decided to battle them and destroy the race forever.Jarasandha then repeatedly attacked Mathura and each time, he caused massive death and destruction. The seventeen attacks that he led on Mathura had sapped the energy of the Yadavas and stunted the growth of the city.The economy of the Yadavas was in shambles and the wars had emptied the treasury. Jarasandha was a powerful enemy with a huge army and the Yadavas barely managed to withstand his attacks with even the likes of Krishna and Balarama on their side.One day, Krishna received disturbing news that Jarasandha had forged an alliance with several other kings to forever destroy the Yadava clan.Jarasandha had entered into an armed alliance with Emperor Damghosha of Chedi, Dantavakra of Karusa, Rukmi of Vidarbha and the brothers Vind and Anuvinda of Avanti. The alliance had only one aim-destroy Mathura and the Yadava clan.There was more disturbing news for the Yadavas. The Kingdom of Hastinapur expressed helplessness in coming to the aid of the Yadavas. Meanwhile, the alliance began its march towards Mathura. Thus the Yadavas were left forlorn and at the mercy of a huge force. The alliance decided to simultaneously attack Mathura from several fronts. Jarasandha then sent a message to the Yadavas stating that they would be spared if they handed the heads of Krishna and Balarama to him.The Yadavas refused and readied themselves for war. Krishna was the only person who repeatedly cautioned his clansmen against the war. He then hit upon the idea of shifting the capital from Mathura to Dwaraka.Krishna placed the suggestion before King Ugrasena his grandfather.Ugrasena and all other courtiers and even the commanders of the Yadava army were against move. Balarama too was against the move. He wanted to fight against Jarasandha.Ugrasena then pointed out to Krishna that if he ran away from battle field, he would forever be known as a Ranchod or one who has run away from a battlefield.Krishna retorted that he had no worry about any new name being given to him. “I already have many names and one more does not make any difference,” he said. “Moreover, I am willing to sacrifice my reputation for saving my people and their lives,”  he said.When Balarama again raised the war cry, Krishna gently reminded him that war is not the solution for solving all the problems. He said the confederacy of kings against Mathura is so great that it would lead to the death of countless people.“Why should people suffer because of me and Balarama,” he asked the gathering. He then suggested that the best solution would be to leave the city and go to a new place where it would be difficult for Jarasandha to attack them.He reminded the gathering that Jarasandha had already attacked Mathura seventeen times and he would not rest till he succeeded in his mission of exterminating the Yadava clan.It was then that Ugrasena pointed out that if krishna's suggestion to flee Mathura was accepted, Krishna would forever be labeled a Ranchod-a man who had run away from the battlefield.Krishna did not flinch and answered that he is known by several names. He again renewed his suggestion to leave Mathura.The gathering reluctantly accepted the suggestion but Ugrasena wanted to know how a new city could be built in such a short span of time. The Magadha Army was already near Mathura and it would reach the city in a matter of days. “Then, how can a new city be built in days,” he asked.Krishna then replied that he had already requested Vishwakarma, the architect of Gods, for help. He then prayed for Vishwakarma to appear before the Mathura court. When the architect came, Krishna asked him to show Ugrasena the plan of the new city.Vishwakarma showed the court the plan of Dwarka. The entire gathering was stunned at the beauty of the city.“How much time do you need to construct it,” asked Ugrasena of Vishwakarma.The architect replied that the city had already been built but that it was under water. Please give me your permission and I will raise Dwarka from the ocean and place it on land. It will be ready for immediate occupation.When all the Yadavas unanimously give their consent, the capital was shifted to Dwarka. When Jarasandha and his army reached Mathura, they were met with an empty city. An enraged Jarasandha put the city to destruction and called Krishna a coward-Ranchod-a man who had run away for battle.Krishna, though appeared unfazed by the new name. He knew that it would be better of one sacrificed his name and fame for the good of people.Moreover, he knew that the time had not yet come for Jarasandha to be killed. He also knew that Jarasandha could only be slain in a wrestling match and that he would meet his death at the hands of Bheema.  Krishna bided his time and several years later, led Bheema and Arjuna to Magadha where Jarasandha wrestled with Bheema for 27 days before being killed.However, even today, Krishna is also known as Ranchod in Gujarat, Ran meaning war and Chod meaning run away. Having run away from the battlefield, he was given the name Ranchod.This is how we can live for others. Krishna spoke in Bhagavad Gita, only those words which he himself has lived.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.26
 Dhwani Shah  
 2 October 2019  

Don’t Judge - In Gita Verse 3.26 So as not to disrupt the minds of ignorant men attached to the fruitive results of prescribed duties, a learned person should not induce them to stop work. Rather, by working in the spirit of devotion, he should engage them in all sorts of activities.Krishna tells Arjuna it's a big responsibility as you grow in your consciousness not only towards yourself but towards others as it becomes your responsibility that ignorant people don’t become prey of any belief, attachments.In my blog Bhagavad Gita Verse 2.10, I wrote regarding Kissa Gautami, who went to Buddha in despair. Buddha has choice through his action that he can make Kissa her followers, means she will believe her blindly, by giving life to her son. But he did not do that. Even though Buddha was capable of doing that. But he asked her to bring Mustard Seed from a house where nobody has ever died, by which at the end of the day she own her own realize that eternity of life, she got initiation from Buddha. Buddha has not made her follower but seeker.Imagine when someone comes to us for any help how eager we are to exhibit our capability. This is not a sign of maturity. Mature person takes pain on himself and guide others to take their decision, they don’t need any kind of rewards for that. As mature person known that everyone is like him to take his or her responsibility.To grow old is not to grow up; to become old is not to become mature. Maturity has nothing to do with old age, nothing to do with age at all. Maturity has something to do with becoming more and more conscious, becoming more and more silent and aware, becoming more and more watchful of what you are doing and why, where you are going and why.Maturity is another name for realization: you have come to the fulfillment of your potential, it has become actual. The seed has come on a long journey, and has blossomed. Maturity has a fragrance. It gives a tremendous beauty to the individual. It gives intelligence, the sharpest possible intelligence. It makes him nothing but love. His action is love, his inaction is love; his life is love, his death is love. He is just a flower of love.Take incidence from Krishna’s life - Krishna and Putana.When Putana was taking baby Krishna on her lap, both Yashoda and Rohini were present, but they did not forbid her because she was so beautifully dressed and because she showed motherly affection towards Krishna. They could not understand that she was a sword within a decorated case. Putana had smeared a very powerful poison on her breasts, and immediately after taking the baby on her lap, she pushed her breast nipple within His mouth. She was hoping that as soon as He would suck her breast, He would die. But baby Krishna very quickly took the nipple in love. He sucked the milk-poison along with the life air of the demon. In other words, Krishna simultaneously sucked the milk from her breast and killed her by sucking out her life. Krishna is so merciful that because the demon Putana came to offer her breast-milk to Him, He fulfilled her desire and accepted her activity as motherly. But to stop her from further nefarious activities, He immediately killed her. And because the demon was killed by Krishna, she got liberation. When Krishna sucked out her very breath, Putana fell down on the ground, spread her arms and legs and began to cry, "Oh child, leave me, leave me!" She was crying loudly and perspiring, and her whole body became wet.As she died, screaming, there was a tremendous vibration both on the earth and in the sky, in all directions, and people thought that thunderbolts were falling.Putana came to Krishna with her bed intention but as she offer her milk without any resistance, judgement Krishna accepted her as mother and not only drank the milk but he liberated her, gave her Moksha. We always accept others with our judgements. This is the difference. Krishna or Buddha or any mature person they don’t accept others with their judgements or with any kind of fear.When one grows in maturity they are not only liberate themselves from all the attachments but they liberate others from their attachments. I gave two examples one is Kissa gautami and Buddha, which may be very much appealing to you as it fits in your belief system, but Krishna from every act of his was guiding us without any attachment, judgement when you act not only you librarte but other also liberate from their attachments. Also remember that each circumstances are different and always give us fresh opportunity to act from non-attachment. Look at to Arjuna when he was non-attach towards the war he was alert but as soon as he caught up in attachments he was in grief, mercy, helpless, etc.Krishna reminds Arjuna his maturity and responsibility to liberate many people from their attachments. As for war, we have a lot of judgements, we all can see that when war was taken from non-attachment and with attachment what difference in Arjuna. As soon as Arjuna became judgemental regarding war he caught up in attachments. Non-attach person surrenders himself to all the present moments act without any judgement.

Cisco CCNP Certification: The BGP Weight Attribute
 john liam  
 4 October 2019  
Art

When you're reading for the CCNP accreditation, particularly the BSCI test, you should increase a strong comprehension of BGP. BGP isn't only perhaps the greatest subject on the BSCI test, it's one of the biggest. BGP has a considerable number subtleties that must be aced for BSCI achievement, and those of you with one eye on the CCIE must become familiar with the basics of BGP now so as to expand on those essentials sometime in the not too distant future.Way traits are a one of a kind element of BGP. With inside passage conventions, for example, OSPF and EIGRP, managerial separation is utilized as a sudden death round when two courses to a similar goal had distinctive next-bounce IP addresses yet a similar prefix length. BGP utilizes way ascribes to settle on this decision.The primary property considered by BGP is weight. Weight is a Cisco-exclusive BGP trait, so in case you're working in a multivendor domain you should work with another credit to impact way choice.The weight credit is noteworthy just to the switch on which it is changed. On the off chance that you set a higher load for a specific course so as to give it inclination (a higher weight is favored over a lower one), that weight isn't promoted to different switches.BGP utilizes classifications, for example, "transitive", "non-transitive", "obligatory", and "discretionary" to characterize qualities. Since weight is a locally huge Cisco-restrictive property, it doesn't all into any of these classifications.The weight can be changed on a solitary course by means of a course guide, or it tends to be set for an alternate load for all courses got from a given neighbor. To change the weight for every approaching course, utilize the "weight" alternative with the neighbor order in the wake of framing the BGP peer connections.R2(config)#router bgp 100R2(config-router)#neighbor 100.1.1.1 remote-as 10R2(config-router)#neighbor 100.1.1.1 weight 200Adapting the majority of the BGP qualities, just as when to utilize them, can appear to be a staggering errand when you first start reading for your BSCI and CCNP tests. Separate this errand into little parts, learn each trait in turn, and soon you'll have the BGP properties aced.Pass4sure exam prepNew study guide2019 vce engine3V0-624 bootcampAZ-400 exam review70-767 real dumps 2019Pass4sure entrance exam7392X.pdf boot camp156-726-77 Check Point Secure Web Gateway real q&a9A0-502 sample testCAT-180 CA Service Desk Manager r12.x Implementation Proven Professional actual exam pdfC9060-509 cert pdfNS0-170.pdf braindumps650-368 test questionsGE0-803 entrance examAHM-530 sample questions 2019HPE2-T27 real dumps156-820-77 test prep1Z0-597 certkiller2019 entrance exam9A0-062 vce engineHP0-M52 HP BSM Operations Manager on UNiz and Linux 9.x Software vce exam simulator 2019NSE5_FMG-5-4 test prepJN0-633 questions pdfFree free pdf

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.29
 Dhwani Shah  
 5 October 2019  

Don’t Follow - In Gita Verse 3.29 Bewildered by the modes of material nature, the ignorant fully engage themselves in material activities and become attached. But the wise should not unsettle them, although these duties are inferior due to the performers’ lack of knowledge.Krishna tells Arjuna that as soon as you become self-unconscious immediately you will find anxiety, anger, tubulances, you will become bewilder, you will not know how to act and you will try to follow your intellect who will guide you to imitate. In the process you will not be able to respond to the present moment.Imitation is a substitute for understanding:Let me tell you one anecdote first. When Rabbi Nor, son of Rabbi Mordekai, assumed the succession after his father’s death, his disciples noted that there were a number of ways in which he conducted himself differently to his father, and asked him about this. ‘I do just as my father did,’ he replied.’ He did not imitate and I do not imitate.’Meditate over this anecdote. He said, ‘I do just as my father did. He did not imitate and I do not imitate.’ If you really understand Joshu, Bodhidharma or Osho, you will not imitate — because Osho have not imitated, because Bodhidharma never imitated anybody.Joshu used to say to his disciples, ‘If you utter Buddha’s name, go and rinse your mouth immediately.’ Joshu also used to say, ’If you meet the Buddha on the way, kill him immediately.’ And he used to worship Buddha every day.Ordinarily Zen looks puzzling, but it is clear-cut. It is following Buddha. When Joshu says, ‘If you meet the Buddha on the way kill him,’ he is a right disciple because that was Buddha’s essential message. When Buddha was dying, his last utterance in this world was, ’APPO DEEPO BHAVA’ — ‘Be a light unto yourself.’Don’t follow anybody. Anand was crying, weeping because Buddha was leaving the body and he said to Buddha, ‘You are leaving and I have not yet become enlightened. What about me? What will happen to me? The world will be absolutely dark for me — you were the light. And now you are going. Have compassion on us.’ Buddha opened his eyes and said, ‘APPO DEEPO BHAVA. Be a light unto yourself, Anand, nobody can be a light for you.’Means this cannot be taught but you have to learn.When Joshu says,’Kill the Buddha if you meet him on the way,’ he is a true follower of Buddha. In Zen, following is very, very delicate. Great intelligence will be needed if you want to be a follower of Zen. It is very easy to be a Christian or a Hindu; it is very mathematical. To follow Zen it is very, very delicate and poetic — because the very following means not following; because that is the message of the Zen Masters, don’t follow.This is going to happen. If details are so important, this is going to happen. Zen Masters have not given any details. They simply impart their awareness and say, ‘You be aware. Awareness will show you the way in each moment. What is needed, you will know. Respond knowingly, alert, that’s all.’ How can it be decided beforehand what you should do? Who knows? Each circumstance is so unique that it is difficult to decide. And people who decide always encage humanity, imprison humanity.Zen is a path of liberation. It liberates. It is freedom from the first step to the last. You are not required to follow any rules; you are required to find out your own rules and your own life in the light of awareness.Krishna very compassionately tell Arjuna that in you self-unconsciousness you will be imitator and univers don’t want imitators. Universe wants everyone to respond to the present moment, Universe gives every moment new opportunity to celebrate that moment with fresh respond, he don’t repeat and he don’t want you to repeat. As Universe consider you and honour you as part of it. Just full of joy respond to present moment.

Will Future Wars Be Fought By Drones?
 Alex Monroe  
 7 October 2019  

Humans are inevitable to get involved in a war since it typically involves them directly. Fighting wars usually involves the destruction of properties and civilians. It is the only way on how to crumble the enemy whichever method of war you have chosen.There is a lot of hype and debates about drones in recent days. A lot of developed countries are investing heavily in these industries since they want to make a revolution in warfare. However, the use of these drones does not result in changes in how to fight but it mainly transforms the agents of war. There are a number of things that make drones to be seen as future warfighters. The frequent inventions will improve the performance and efficiencies of the drones on the battleground. In the process, the number of dead soldiers will greatly reduce since they will never be seen at the forefront during the war. It is a weapon of choice in the future for any administration for national security purposes and during self-defense in case of an outbreak of war. However, there are still a lot of debates about drones. According to research and arguments from experts, drone strikes can result in civilian death since they use a lot of force during the war. Drones play an important role during the war since they provide surveillance reports and it highly removes the risk of losing pilots in case they are using choppers to do the same work. It is the reason why it is considered to be a vital technology for military arsenals in the future. Improvement in drone technology will make it easy for defense forces to fight vigilante groups in their camps since they can be fitted with weapons that have destructive and evasive capabilities. They will be appropriate for fighting groups like Al Qaeda. Although a human being is inevitable from the risks of war, Drone will help to reduce the number of death among innocent civilians since the advancement in the technology will make it easy for locating enemies rather than innocent people. Drones companies are being funded by the government but the unforeseen problems could have a negative impact on society. Drones are just like robots, they do not show compassion and empathy instead they focus on destruction alone. It will make the world a place that is not worthy to live. There are also a lot of limitations associated with drones since most of them are subjected to hacking by experts. The hackers may tamper with the programming system of the drones and it could make it easy for enemies to overpower you during the warfare. The war in the future is going to be complicated since people are still going to come up with inventions on how to counter drones on the battlefield. The civilians are mostly going to be affected since they will lack defense mechanisms. Any country that is thinking about how to use these drones in war, they should also think about the life of their civilians. Drones have their own advantages and disadvantages. It is upon the administration to consider which side out weight the other and opt for the direction. Human life is quite important than any other thing and therefore, any government should give it a priority despite all these advances in technology. One of them is also flying cars or smaller and quieter helicopters which will dramatically change the transportation within cities.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.31
 Dhwani Shah  
 9 October 2019  

You Are Whole - In Gita Verse 3.31 Those persons who execute their duties according to My injunctions and who follow this teaching faithfully, without envy, become free from the bondage of fruitive actions.This verse of Krishna we will understand from our routine life.We are living in the family. Family has certain discipline to follow. Without discipline you cannot fulfill everyone's requirements and allow everyone to grow. Now when every member of the family will follow that discipline. Means they will yes and no for the discipline and then only they will act.Family is small and tiny universe. The whole universe through various resources provide us life and it has to see that everything is aligned with each other, so everyone can live and grow. Till animal evolution and from human beings grow in consciousness. The way in which family head carry responsibility of family, universe is carrying the responsibility of everything. When universe decide and create certain circumstances it is for whole and not as fragmented. It looks for everyone’s interest. If our act in that circumstances is an act of our assignment of that moment, our act is not of bandage.Look from different angle. If terrorist comes and to defend yourself and your community, society, nation and world if you kill him, is it wrong? Or you help some helpless lady who has been raped and kill the others are you criminal? No. it becomes your responsibility to act and protect. So in that there is no sin or virtue. There is no bondage in that act. It is from your responsibility towards yourself, community, society, nation and world you acted.Krishna is saying to Arjuna the same thing, you are part of the whole, what the whole decide for this moment your mind cannot understand it. You become self-aware and connect yourself with your subjectivity, so that you are connected with whole, me, and then you will find there is no bondage, but freedom. Bondage exists only in the resistance to growth. Take the example of seed, if it resist to undergo transformation as tree it is bondage but if it allows to transformation as tree there is no bondage it’s freedom, it’s growth. Seed manifesting as tree and tree again merging in seed is whole. Is holy.For Lao Tzu. There is no other holiness. It is not a cultivation of religious ritual and it is not even a cultivation of morality. It has nothing to do with character. Holiness means a life that is whole; a life that has not denied anything, a life that knows no denial, a life that has not said no to anything, a life that accepts, accepts the opposites, a life that doesn’t choose. A life that is choiceless is holy. Holy comes from the same root as whole. If you are whole you are holy, and if you are whole it means you are at the same time life and death also. You don’t hide the fact of death and you don’t try to hide your inner hollowness, emptiness. You don’t try to fill it with rubbish. You enjoy the purity of emptiness also. Nothing is as pure as emptiness, nothing can be – because whenever there is something, impurity enters. Only emptiness can be absolutely pure.But we are so afraid of emptiness. It is so difficult to be alone because one starts feeling one’s emptiness. Then you seek friends, then you seek lovers, and the whole effort from the very beginning is doomed – because a man who is afraid of his emptiness cannot really love. He is afraid. Deep down there is fear. How can he love? When he moves and pretends that he is in love with somebody he is just trying to escape from himself, his own emptiness. He is trying to forget that somewhere inside there is emptiness and nothingness. He is trying to fill that emptiness with somebody’s presence – and the other is also doing the same.Don’t be afraid of this emptiness, connect yourself with this emptiness, through your breath, and you are connected with your subjectivity. You become whole.Krishna tells Arjuna to become self-conscious, connect with your subjectivity, act through your body is whole process like seed to tree and again tree to seed. Don’t resist. You will be whole, holy. In that there will not be any bondage, but your body will be vehicle for this moment’s respond by universe. Whole will act through you.

Legal Translation in UAE |Get Accurate & 100% Quality work Legal Translation Services in Daubai
 Dubai Translator  
 10 October 2019  
Art

World-Class & Valuable Legal Translation Services in UAE, DubaiAs Legal translation in UAE involves high verbal skills and legal training, our legal translators in Dubai have the full understanding, wide experience and semantic adeptness of the pitch of law essential to provide 100% precise translation of legal scripts in terms of meanings, terms or correctness. We have reached and maintain our leading position as the most trusted provider of legal translation Services in Dubai due to our long-lasting establishment of first-class legal translation in Dubai to a pool of prominent clients that include main consultancy firms, law firms, government associations, financial societies, banks, promotion and public relations concerns, training companies, software companies and other firms and individuals in several trades. The types of legal documents which can be translated include birth certificates, death certificates, marriage certificates, various agreements, contracts, wills, lease contracts, court orders and writings, patent applications, etc. Our experts are capable of interpreting and translating the various kinds of legal documents which are difficult to understand. We provide the right and accurate translation of many other legal documentations and certifications.Reason for dealing us?Prime Translation Company (PTS) focus in all types of language translation results as we have the most qualified native and expert translators. Our superiority control unit makes sure that you are going to get excellence services with on time document delivery. UAE Translator is your Reliable legal translation company in Dubai, because we realize your language as it is. We know that language is the medium through which you connect with your audience verbally or in writing. Problem occurs when you want to deliver your message or communicate with the people who are unfamiliar with your own language. We are a one stop choice for all type of translation in Dubai or interpretation services. We propose you to evaluate our administrations so as to know the nature of our work in detail. You can connect with us whenever and in any circumstance. We are constantly prepared to give administrations to our customers.You should know few important things related to our translation services:Ø 100% AccuracyØ Fast DeliveryØ Cheap PricesØ Real Certificationhttps://www.legaltranslationinuae.com/legal-translation-in-dubai-jlt-uae/

What Is Dahabiya
 Mohamed Ahmed  
 13 October 2019  
Art

When it comes to River Nile cruises, most people know about the large cruise boats and feluccas, some people know about yachts, but few people know anything about dahabiyas, which take their name from the Arabic word for gold: dahab (the earliest form of this boat was golden coloured). This is rather ironic as the dahabiya was the mode of transport, on the Nile, long before the modern day diesels, or the steamers made famous by Agatha Christie's "Death on the Nile".The dahabiya is a (usually) two-masted sailing boat that relies on wind power: it has no engines except for a generator that makes electricity. This gives it something that is in very short supply nowadays: silence! Sailing on a dahabiya allows the sound of the river splashing against the boat on of the only sounds you will hear, along with the singing of the birds (and the diesels in the distance). You can relax and imagine yourself as one of the aristocrats or elite travellers during the days of the monarchy, or even a member of the monarchy, as this is how they used to negotiate the river. Elegance and style, that is what they were built for; four to ten cabins, fully equipped bathrooms, elaborate furnishings, and servants to do everything. Nowadays it is very similar, though more modern and with the necessities of today, with electricity, Wi-Fi, showers, etc.The history of the dahabiya goes back to the Pharaonic times: there are inscriptions of very similar boats in the tombs of ancient Egyptian Kings and Nobles. Famous Egyptian leaders, such as King Farouk and President Sadat, had their own dahabiyas and the English novelist, journalist, traveller and Egyptologist, Emilia Edwards, even had a piano installed on hers. Aristocrats loved them, especially as the journey could take up to two or three months to complete, stopping at all the sights between Cairo and Abu Simbel (no Aswan High Dam in those days), with the whole trip being one of pure decadence and style.Sadly, the end of the monarchy also signalled the end of the dahabiya! Steam power was the rage, soon to be overtaken by gasoline and/or diesel engines. However, the dahabiya was not forgotten, and very soon, amongst all the large cruise boats sailing up and down the River Nile, the two masts of the dahabiya slowly started to re-emerge. Visitors were starting to realise that the peace and tranquillity that they sought, could be found. As well as that, the shallower draft meant that these boats could sail closer to the many islands dotted along the river, giving access to places like Gebel El Silsila; out of bounds for the heavier cruise boats. This also allows for experiences like dinner in front of the "Speos of Horemheb": an illuminated meal that you will never forget, and all thanks to the dahabiya's shallower draft and smaller passenger capacity.The other huge advantage with being able to snuggle up to these smaller islands is that the River Nile now becomes your swimming pool. You can dive and swim to your heart's content, or sit back and watch the frolicking of others from the sands of the island.During its journey the dahabiya will stop to collect supplies of food, either from riverside markets, or directly from local farmers and gardeners: everything is fresh and cooked as required. Frozen food? Forget it! Throughout the day mineral water and tea are available, as well as cups of strong Turkish coffee, karkade (hibiscus), or fresh fruit juice. You can even savour some local beer and wine.Imagine being lulled to sleep by the gentle lapping of the waves, only interrupted by the call of a bird. This is night time on a dahabiya! Serene nights; peaceful days; silent sailing; total relaxation; and all available today, as it was almost 100 years ago.Although we use the spelling "dahabiya", it can also be spelled as: dahabeeya, zahabiya, dahabeyya, dahabiah, dahabiyah, dhahabiyya, dahabiyeh, dahabieh, dahabeah, and dahabeya.Book Dahabiya Nile Cruise from here: Dahabiya Nile Cruise | Luxury Nile Cruises | Dahabiya

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.35
 Dhwani Shah  
 13 October 2019  

You Are Unique - In Gita Verse 3.35 It is far better to discharge one’s prescribed duties, even though faultily, than another’s duties perfectly. Destruction in the course of performing one’s own duty is better than engaging in another’s duties, for to follow another’s path is dangerous.Krishna tell Arjuna that you perform your own prescribed duties even though it looks faulty. As universe has produced everything unique. It doesn’t like repetition. So don’t act or follow what others are doing. Do whatever is your prescribed duty is.Everybody is equal in the eyes of existence. But remember, equality does not mean similarity. Everybody is equally unique.The beauty and blessing of existence is that every single individual is unique. This is the beauty and the glory of existence. This is a blessing, that nobody like you has ever existed and will ever exist again. You are simply unique. Don't waste this uniqueness in running after some goal, some shadow.This is one of the greatest paradoxes of life, that we are not separate from the whole, yet each individual is unique. This is really difficult to comprehend, because the moment we think of uniqueness, immediately we think of the self. Our idea of uniqueness is that we can be unique only if we are separate from everything else; if we are units, unconnected, existing like islands, then only can we be unique. If we are part of the whole, then how can we be unique? Logically it looks absurd, but existentially this is how it is: we are part of the whole and yet we are unique, because the whole is unique, and each part represents the whole and represents its uniqueness.Drop becoming anybody else. Drop the very idea that you have to be according to some discipline, some scripture, some theology. Forget completely that you have to be like Jesus or Buddha or Mahavira, and suddenly you will find you are who you are. Live it joyously, without any guilt. Existence wanted you to be what you are. If existence wanted another Jesus he would have created thousands of Jesuses, there is no problem. He would have made Jesuses on an assembly line. But he makes only individuals. Existence never duplicates, never makes anybody similar to somebody else.This is the beauty and the glory of existence. This is a blessing, that nobody like you has ever existed and will ever exist again. You are simply unique. Don't waste this uniqueness in running after some goal, some shadow.It is so beautiful to be ordinary, it is so joyous to be ordinary, don’t make being ordinary also a goal. Don’t question how to become a Jesus Christ, how to become a Buddha, how to become a great celebrity.The very processes of becoming and being ordinary are absolutely diametrically opposite to each other. You are where you are trying to reach. There is nowhere to go. You have not to become anybody. This very moment you are what existence wanted you to be. Don't miss it. Enjoy it. All the religions have deceived humanity and created the idea of becoming in the mind of man. Once you get caught in the idea of becoming, then there is only misery, suffering, anxiety, anguish, despair, defeat, death.That's what has been happening to millions of people for thousands of years. Everybody was trying to become something. You cannot go against nature. You cannot in any way be anything other than what you are. The very effort of becoming something, someone, is absurd. But how have the religions managed to make this whole earth a madhouse? They gave you goals, they gave you great ideals you have to fulfill. It is impossible. By the sheer nature of things, it is impossible. But because it is impossible, far away, it becomes a challenge to your ego. The impossible has a tremendous attraction, but you are forgetting that it is impossible. It may have tremendous attraction because of its impossibility, but you are going to be a failure finally.Krishna tells Arjuna Living is religion. Living herenow, and living as you are without any conditions, without any qualification. Do your prescribed duty don’t engage in doing what others are doing. Don’t follow others, don’t imitate others, but act from your subjectivity.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.38
 Dhwani Shah  
 16 October 2019  

Thin Silver Layer - In Gita Verse 3.38 As fire is covered by smoke, as a mirror is covered by dust, or as the embryo is covered by the womb, the living entity is similarly covered by different degrees of this lust.Krishna gives example to not only to Arjuna, but to us also. Many times that we are not able to see the real as it is covered with others, for example the fire if is is covered by smoke, due to smoke the we are not able to see the light. Same way when there is dust on the mirror, we will not be able to see anything in the mirror except the dust.Similarly, when our consciousness is covered by unconsciousness we will not be able to see your own Godliness, your own divinity.Let me tell you one story to explain this verse:Thin Silver Layer:A rich Jew went to a Hassid mystic and said, “I want to pray, but however much I try my desires don’t leave me alone. I want to give, I want to donate to charity, but even behind this charity my greed is present, my desire to gain is present. I can forfeit, but that too is bargain, a hope to get something, a hope to get even more; then I can forfeit. And however much I close my eyes; I don’t see any God. I remain full of my ‘I’. What should I do? And what is the reason for all this trouble?”The mystic said, “You come with me.” Then he lead the rich man to a window. There was clear glass on the window; outside there were trees, birds, white herons flying in the sky; the sun was shining and a few clouds were also floating in the sky. He said, “Look outside. Do you see everything?”The rich man said, “I do, the glass on the window is so clear and transparent.”Then the mystic took the man to another wall by which a mirror was hanging. He asked the man, “Do you see any difference between this glass and the previous one?”The rich man stood in front of the mirror and nothing except his own figure was visible in the glass.“Both are glass,” said the mystic. “What is the difference?”The rich man started laughing. He said, “I get it! The difference is of a thin silver layer. On that glass there is no silver layer, this glass has a silver layer at the back. Because of that layer nothing is seen through it, only my figure is seen in it. I get it! A silver layer is all around me. This is why whenever I look, nothing, no God, no Brahma is seen; only I am seen.”This silver can be of many kinds. It can be worldly; it can be spiritual. But as long as there is any layer of desire on you – that is the silver – you are surrounded by yourself.Self-consciousness never arises out of the mind. Self-consciousness arises only when the mind has been discarded. When the mind has been put aside, Self-consciousness arises. Mind is blocking the fountain of Self-consciousness like a rock. Mind is always mediocre; mind is always stupid, Self-unconscious. To be in the mind is to be Self-unconscious. To be beyond the mind is to be Self-consciousness. Self-consciousness is not the quality of the mind at all.All meditation is the search for this Self-consciousness - how to drop learning, how to drop knowledge, how to drop all your accumulated past. Once it is accumulated it becomes more and more difficult to drop it, and every day it becomes bigger. The load goes on growing. The weight on your back goes on growing every single moment. It is not age that kills you, it is the weight.A man who lives in no-mind lives without death - because he dies every moment. He never collects, he never looks back, he never looks ahead; he is just here. He is just here with this cry of the cuckoo; he is just here. His being is in this moment. He flows with the moment. He is not rigid, not confined by the past. In fact, he has no biography and he has no dreams for the future. He lives as it comes.Krishna through Arjuna tells all of us Thin Silver Layer, which is not allowing us to have clarity of the whole. Who we are. When we are standing in front of Self-unconsciousness we see only our own image but when we look from Self-consciousness we can see the whole. Our unconsciousness is the influence of others on us. When we are self-unconscious it becomes silver layer. Because of this silver layer we will not be able to see our own Godliness.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 4.6
 Dhwani Shah  
 27 October 2019  

Unborn - In Gita Verse 4.6 Although I am unborn and My transcendental body never deteriorates, and although I am the Lord of all living entities, I still appear in every millennium in My original transcendental form.Krishna says that I am unborn means - he transcended his objective and subjective world. For him there is nothing like birth or death. In his sheer joy he enter into body which is perishable. He is beyond time and space.With this the question in us will arise - What were the social, political and religious conditions of his times that made it necessary for a soul like Krishna's to take birth among us?All times and all conditions are good enough for a consciousness like his does not depend on any social and political conditions. Such a soul is not at all dependent on time. People who are asleep and unconscious depend on certain conditions for being born. No awakened person takes birth in a time which he may call his time; on the contrary, he molds time in his own way. Time follows him; he does not follow time. It is the unawakened ones, the unconscious people who come in the wake of time and go on trailing behind it.But due to our habit of identity with thinking - we always think Krishna was born to respond to the needs of the times, because the times were bad, because the times were terrible. But this kind of thinking is basically wrong: it means that even a man like Krishna comes as a link in the chain of cause and effect. And it shows that we reduce even the birth of Krishna into a utilitarian item. It means we see Krishna as serving out interests. We cannot see him in any other way.It is as if a flower blooms by the wayside and a passerby thinks it has bloomed for his sake and that its fragrance is meant for him. Maybe he writes in his diary that wherever he goes flowers bloom to perfume his path. But flowers bloom even in secluded places where humans never go. Flowers bloom for the sheer joy of blooming; they don’t bloom with the purpose of pleasing others. If someone happens to partake of their fragrance, it is quite a different matter.People like Krishna take birth out of their own joy and bliss and for the love of it; they don’t do so for the sake of others. It is different if others partake of his fragrance. And is there a time when people would not profit from the presence of a man like Krishna? Every age will need him, and every age will bask in his sunshine. Really, every age is unhappy; every age is steeped in suffering. So a man like Krishna is relevant and meaningful for all ages. Who is not fond of fragrance? Who is not going to enjoy it if he comes upon it? Wherever a flower blooms a passerby will certainly partake of its fragrance. What I want to tell you is that it is utterly wrong to think of Krishna in terms of utility.But we have our own limitations. We are conditioned to see everything in terms of its utility for us. We don’t attach any significance to that which is non-utilitarian, purposeless. When clouds gather in the sky, we think they are there to irrigate our fields and fill our tanks. If your wristwatch could think, it would think your wrist was made for its use and for no other reason. If your eyeglasses could think they would think your eyes were meant for them. Their difficulty is that they can’t think.People like Krishna give us insight and hint that all the circumstances are same for you and me only difference is that I live with enthusiasm and participate in everything so I am unaffected by any events or circumstances and you are affected by all the events and circumstances. If we focus on ourselves then we can live life of enthusiasm and participation. This is the reason why all Enlighten people says that BE YOURSELF. This is key to live the life like lotus, living into the world but not get affected by any circumstances or events.

Best Medical Content Translation "Services" in Dubai {2019} |100% Professional & Unique
 Legal tranlsations  
 30 October 2019  

World-Class & Valuable Medical Content Translation Services in Dubai,UAEAs Medical translation in UAE involves high verbal skills and Medical training, our Medicaltranslators in Dubai have the full understanding, wide experience and semantic adeptness of the pitch of law essential to provide 100% precise translation of Medical scripts in terms of meanings, terms or correctness. We have reached and maintain our leading position as the most trusted provider of Medical translation Services in Dubai due to our long-lasting establishment of first-class Medical translation in Dubai to a pool of prominent clients that include main consultancy firms, law firms, government associations, financial societies, banks, promotion and public relations concerns, training companies, software companies and other firms and individuals in several trades. The types of Medical documents which can be translated include birth certificates, death certificates, marriage certificates, various agreements, contracts, wills, lease contracts, court orders and writings, patent applications, etc. Our experts are capable of interpreting and translating the various kinds of Medical documents which are difficult to understand. We provide the right and accurate translation of many other Medical documentations and certifications.Reason for dealing us?Prime Translation Company (PTS) focus in all types of language translation results as we have the most qualified native and expert translators. Our superiority control unit makes sure that you are going to get excellence services with on time document delivery. UAE Translator is your Reliable Medical translation company in Dubai, because we realize your language as it is. We know that language is the medium through which you connect with your audience verbally or in writing. Problem occurs when you want to deliver your message or communicate with the people who are unfamiliar with your own language. We are a one stop choice for all type of translation in Dubai or interpretation services.We propose you to evaluate our administrations so as to know the nature of our work in detail. You can connect with us whenever and in any circumstance. We are constantly prepared to give administrations to our customers.You should know few important things related to our translation services:100% AccuracyFast DeliveryCheap PricesReal Certificationhttps://www.legaltranslationinuae.com/medical-content-translation-in-dubai-jlt-uae/

The mystery of heart & soul.....
 Bedagrani Saha  
 2 November 2019  
Art

The scientific research  have proved psychological, olfactory & evolutionary  reasons for our heartbeat for someone....But still it's a great  mystery like birth & death.............that's why our heart & brain is not working simultaneously, while science  has proven that brain only give instructions to heart how to pump....If the human life works so scientifically....& everything is all about the brain & hormones... then why the health condition is affected by the up & down of  emotions...and being in pleasure make our heart happy while the broken heart make us sad. Science never indicates the brain or the heart is responsible for love & all those similar emotion. But  still when people gets hurt or mentally depressed, itcreate distress to the person experiencing these symptoms which affects the brain resultingmental or psychiatric disorders. These disorders can  stop the functioning of  brain...Beside all these stuff, being an involuntary muscles, heart beats for a comma patient also. So, where's the mystery lies?...Here comes the question asking about "when the brain fails, then why heart is challenging the concept of life?"When we talk about the life, there are so many phases...After passing from all levels at a certain point we meet a special person or soul mate, the one with whom we try to find out the ultimate destination......the final stop of our life......the infinity of the universe..... where we want to stay, where we want to stop for ever...As we started with the scientific concepts and facts &  all those thing are so predictable then why one soul is so incomplete without another soul..... Why our heart identify him/her with the sound of its beats... Why one soul can feel for another soul unconditionally?.....In fact let's take an example, we can say that when a human feels for someone from heart then the brain start to expect....& day by day the expectations also increases ....But at the end of the day, ultimately the human brain involves itself into the service for society, customs, tradition, rules & regulation where at the same time, the heart is asking for a little more attention & care.....but to fulfil the requirement of brain, the beats of the  heart is being neglected completely......A suitable quotation which may make us  better understand of the condition:“People who seek psychotherapy for psychological, behavioural or relationship problems tend to experience a wide range of bodily complaints...The body can express emotional issues a person may have difficulty processing consciously...I believe that the vast majority of people don't recognize what their bodies are really telling them. The way I see it, our emotions are music and our bodies are instruments that play the discordant tunes. But if we don't know how to read music, we just think the instrument is defective.”                                                                                                            ―Charlette MikulkaWrapping it to the end, let me clear you that even the war between love, heart, feelings ...emotions, hormones and the brain...would never come to an end.......The funny thing is even after writing  this article, the controversy is still on up to the infinity......Then here what is the infinity???????...the brain?...heart...or....the controversy?................

Bhagavad Gita Verse 4.13
 Dhwani Shah  
 6 November 2019  

Accept Yourself - In Gita Verse 4.13 According to the three modes of material nature and the work associated with them, the four divisions of human society are created by Me. And although I am the creator of this system, you should know that I am yet the non-doer, being unchangeable.Krishna is saying that whole existence and the structure for human society of four cast is created by me still I am non-doer. Not only in in this world but in existence we also we need to be non-doer.In my few blogs I have wrote why even person like Krishna or Buddha takes birth. When we die, we die in desire while person like Buddha or Krishna dies they just leave this body and when the universe wants them to guide many people to grow in consciousness they take birth. Even to the birth and death they are responding without any resistance or any desire. As we die in desire we take birth also to fulfill our desire.Non-doer means without any resistance respond from your own wisdom. Be courageous enough to be with yourself. Be with yourself simply means accept yourself.You have to be just yourself:When you are not trying to become anybody else, then you simply relax — then a grace arises. Then you are full of grandeur, splendor, harmony — because then there is no conflict! Nowhere to go, nothing to fight for; nothing to force, enforce upon yourself violently. You become innocent.In that innocence you will feel compassion and love for yourself. You will feel so happy with yourself that even if God comes and knocks at your door and says, "Would you like to become somebody else?" you will say, "Have you gone mad?! I am perfect! Thank-you, but never try anything like that — I am perfect as I am."The moment you can say to God, "I am perfect as I am, I am happy as I am, "this is what in the East we call shraddha — trust; then you have accepted yourself and in accepting yourself you have accepted your creator. Denying yourself you deny your creator.If you go and see a painting of Picasso's and you say, "This is wrong and that is wrong, and this color should have been this way," you are denying Picasso. The moment you say, "I should be like this," you are trying to improve upon God. You are saying, "You committed blunders — I should have been like this, and you have made me like this?" You are trying to improve upon God. It is not possible. Your struggle is in vain — you are doomed to failure.And the more you fail, the more you hate. The more you fail, the more you feel condemned. The more you fail, the more you feel yourself impotent. And out of this hatred, impotency, how can compassion arise? Compassion arises when you are perfectly grounded in your being. You say, "Yes, this is the way I am." You have no ideals to fulfill. And immediately fulfillment starts happening!The roses bloom so beautifully because they are not trying to become lotuses. And the lotuses bloom so beautifully because they have not heard the legends about other flowers. Everything in nature goes so beautifully in accord, because nobody is trying to compete with anybody, nobody is trying to become anybody else. Everything is the way it is.Just see the point! Just be yourself and remember you cannot be anything else, whatsoever you do. All effort is futile. You have to be just yourself.Krishna tells Arjuna even though I created everything in the existences still as non-doer means I am also with myself, be with yourself and you will be connected with your own wisdom, your subjectivity and existences. Means you in unity with existence, and existence is using this body to act. This is non-doer. Remember everyone has to act from where they act makes difference in the end result. Krishna has also acted, Buddha has also acted but when they act they just respond to the circumstances. They don’t act because of their desire they act because they are compassionate towards us. When Buddha responded to Angulimal he acted but his action was from compassion towards Angulimal. All the others around the Buddha, who was watching Buddha they were also acting but their action was out of fear and desire to save their life.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 4.14
 Dhwani Shah  
 7 November 2019  

Non-Being - In Gita Verse 4.14 There is no work that affects Me; nor do I aspire for the fruits of action. One who understands this truth about Me also does not become entangled in the fruitive reactions of work.Krishna says that I myself live what I am saying to you (Arjuna). I never focus on the fruits I always focus in the present moment observe the whole circumstances again get connected with myself and then act.Here through this verse Krishna gave us the hint that why we need to be always in flow. If we go on moving then we are neither get stuck to our objective worlds or subjective world. Unless we we are in constant move as a observer, watcher so that we are calm and the mind cannot be in hurry or in anxiety. Mind will follow the observer, watcher, who is connected with universe and universal wisdom. When you are connected with universal wisdom the whole will use our body to accomplish certain act of universe.Buddha says: "There is no soul. You are not a self, not an atma. You are an anatta, a no-self. There is nothing permanent in you, nothing substantial - you are a flow, a river."Why does Buddha insist on a no-self?He insists because if you accept non-being, if you accept nothingness, then there is no fear of death, then you can drop yourself completely. And when you drop yourself completely, the vision arises. Then you are capable of knowing. With your ego you cannot know. Only in an egolessness, in a deep abyss, in the absence of the ego, does the perception happen - then you become a mirror. With the ego you will always interpret, you cannot know the truth. With the ego you will always be there interpreting in subtle ways, and your interpretation is not the truth. You are the medium of all falsification. Through you everything becomes false. When you are not there, the true reflects.Somehow you have to come to an understanding: the understanding of the no-self, of a changeless flux, no substance as such - just a river flowing and flowing. Then you are a mirror, a clarity. Then there is nobody to disturb and nobody to interpret and nobody to distract. Then existence mirrors in you as it is. That mirroring of existence as it is, is the truth.Second thing: if you want to abide always and always, you have not lived the moment. One who has lived his life truly, authentically, one who has enjoyed it, is always ready to die, is always ready to leave. One who has not enjoyed and celebrated, one who has not lived the moment, the life, is always afraid to leave because "the time has come to leave and I am yet unfulfilled." The fear of death is not the fear of death, it is a fear of remaining unfulfilled. You are going to die, and nothing, nothing at all could you experience through life - no maturity, no growth, no flowering. Empty-handed you came, empty-handed you are going. This is the fear!One who has lived is always ready to die. His readiness is not a forced attitude. His readiness is just like a flower. When the flower has flowered, has sent its perfume to the infinite corners of existence, enjoyed the moment, lived it, danced through the breeze, risen against the wind, looked at the sky, watched the sunrise, lived it, a fulfillment comes by the evening and the flower is ready to drop to the earth, to go back, to rest. And it is always beautiful - when you have lived, rest is beautiful. It is the thing! The flower simply drops to the earth and goes to sleep. There is no tension, no anguish, no cry, no effort to cling.All of us are taking always the words as truth. When Krishna, Buddha, Osho or in that case all our enlighten people till today when they say death they means only one death that is our ego. Once whoever has consciously experience the death of ego he is the person who is ready to die, death is celebration for them. They have experience whenever they use their wisdom and followed it which is connected with universe they found the joy, bliss which cannot be express by words only felt by the vastness of it’s. It can be indicated but not expressed by the words. It’s like river merging in ocean and becoming ocean. Ego is tiny and when we are connected with universe we become vast. In that vastness ego cannot exist. Same is process of death our body is tiny and soul is vast when we die we have similar experience of vastness so when ego dies and we become universe we have experience of deathlessness. Unless we have ego we cannot experience vastness of our being. So without resisting ego, what Krishna says become flow and by constant watcher to yourself, then act. In that act your focus will not be on the fruits but as a flow you will respond in the present moment.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 4.20
 Dhwani Shah  
 13 November 2019  

Gorakhnath - In Gita Verse 4.20 Abandoning all attachment to the results of his activities, ever satisfied and independent, he performs no fruitive action, although engaged in all kinds of undertakings.Krishna's words we will understand by teaching of Gorakhnath.He releases his embrace and shatters illusion… Gradually drop attachment, infatuation, greed, because whatever you are holding onto outside will be taken away by death.In a very simple words Gorakhnath says that to drop or come out of attachments is only way to know that our attachments are illusion. So it is better to release them, which is your death. Death is not of the body but when we live with the attachments that is death. Our attachments are maya. When religion says that world is maya we have taken it literally that world is maya, they only says that the our attachments for the objective world is maya.Once you understand through your knowing that our attachment is our death, our greed, infatuation, everything will be gone with death. In Buddha’s word with this knowing immediately you will be in middle. You will eat but only to survive the body not for taste, in that process you will enjoy the taste but you will not overeat. According to Krishna this act is ‘he performs no fruitive action, although engaged in all kinds of undertakings.”If you let go on your own before death takes it away from you, you are immensely rewarded, you are blessed. Death never comes again to one who leaves everything behind before death comes. Then you have nothing which death can take away; you have dropped everything on your own. This is called sannyas, renunciation.Dropping does not mean escaping; someone who runs away is still holding on. This is why he runs away, otherwise why should he run away? If somebody leaves his wife and escapes to the forest it only means that he is attached to his wife. Otherwise what is the fear, what is he scared of?If things can be dropped right where you are. The idea of running away is a mistaken idea. Running away is cowardice. Letting go does not happen through running away, it happens through waking up. Just look with awareness. Slowly, slowly become conscious and you will find that, in the light of your awareness, that which is worthless looks worthless, and whatever is seen as worthless you won’t be able to hang on to, your embrace will be released.According to Gorakhnath - He releases his embrace and shatters illusion: Vishnu the sustainer washes his feet.The great god Vishnu comes to massage his feet. Daring statements! The person who was able to say this was certainly a man of courage. Someone who makes Vishnu massage people’s feet has some daring, some courage. He is no ordinary man.Die, O yogi, die! Die, sweet is this dying. Die this death that Gorakh embraced and awakened. In love one has to die. Love is death. And someone who dies attains to the eternal, to the immortal.Gorakh is very simple man with his own extraordinary understanding. When you drop your attachments, which is illusion, you have become very ordinary person with extraordinary understanding, one who has achieve this understanding for him even the God Vishnu comes to massage his feet and he will not resist as he has dropped his attachments for the God also.He is not saying to strengthen your ego his words only says what Zen says - when you eat - eat, when you walk - walk, when you sleep - sleep. As I have mentioned in my this blog you will be in middle, you will eat but not for the taste but for the requirement of body, in the process you will enjoy the taste but because of taste you will not overeat.Krishna tells Arjuna to dropped all your attachments including for yourself and then you will performs no fruitive action, although engaged in all kinds of undertakings.

Who is The Lich King?
 Darius Kimarius  
 15 November 2019  
Art

Who is the Lich King from WoW ?

Addiction and Alcohol
 Swabhimaan Singh Rathore  
 17 November 2019  

Addiction is the worst thing that could happen to a person. Any type of addiction is horrible,but the type of it I hate the most is alcohol. Alcohol can destroy generations of families and noone could do anything about it. That small glass bottle can harm and destroy any kind of relation. it also harms the person drinking or is getting addicted to it.Addiction is the most hardest thing get out. People think drinking will make them feel relieved and that is totally wrong. It also leads to the abasement of the addicted person. Noone would want that. People think only of enjoyment they would get, but not harm they or their loved ones would suffer from. It is so dangerous it had caused millions of deaths and infinite number of cracks in one's relation.I think people are becoming dumber day by day. Everyone just oversee this and casually try to change the topic. But now's not time to oversee this topic and forget about it. I see this as a major issue in society. People will suffer if this doesn't stop. I personally think that drinking alcohol or anything related to it should not be used. This will only bring suffering and disgrace to the society we live in.The harm of drinking alcohol on the body is also terrible. Liver bursts,high blood pressure and many mental illnesses can be caused by alcohol. Nowadays, you see more people in mental hospitals rather than their own homes. The only thing we should do is stop. Stop using alcohol in any way possible. It will have a great effect on this world and society which is facing problems and disgrace.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 4.26
 Dhwani Shah  
 19 November 2019  

Middle - In Gita Verse 4.26 Some [the unadulterated brahmacārīs] sacrifice the hearing process and the senses in the fire of mental control, and others [the regulated householders] sacrifice the objects of the senses in the fire of the senses.Krishna says that the person who is suppressed their desires and person who has indulge into desire both of them cannot sacrifice their ego.Let us understand this verse by Buddha and Shorna:A youth, Prince Shrona, was initiated by Buddha. The people in the capital could not believe it. No one had ever imagined that Shrona would become a bhikkhu, a monk. Buddha's monks could not believe it either, their eyes were popping out when Shrona came and fell at Buddha's feet and said, ”Initiate me, make me a bhikkhu.”Shrona was an emperor, and a famous emperor. He was famous for indulgence. His royal palace had the most beautiful women of that era. His palace had the finest wines, gathered from every corner of the world. Celebration went on all night long, he slept all day. He was so drowned in indulgence that no one had ever thought he could imagine becoming a sannyasin. When he climbed the steps he didn't have railings put up, but had naked women stand there. He would climb the stairs putting his hand on their shoulders. He made his house into a heaven. His palace was such that gods in heaven would be jealous. The bhikkhus asked Buddha, ”We can't believe it, Shrona being initiated!” Buddha said, ”Whether you believe it or not, I knew he was going to take sannyas. To tell you the truth it is for him that I came to the capital today. What goes to one extreme will go to the other extreme too. Indulgence is one extreme, he did that completely. Now there is no way to move further there, no way to satisfy the ego. He has whatever is possible in that world. Now a wall has come in front of the ego, where can the ego go now? The ego demands more. Now there isn't any more, so the ego must return, must go back in the opposite direction. When the pendulum of a clock goes all the way to the right, it must return towards the left. Then it goes all the way to the left and has to return again to the right. When the pendulum of a clock is going to the left, remember that it is gathering momentum to go to the right. And when it is going to the right it is gathering momentum to go to the left. One who has a subtle vision will be able to see this. One who goes into extreme indulgence will one day go into extreme yoga.”Buddha said, ”Wait a few days, you will see the truth of what I am saying.” And people saw. The other bhikkhus walked on a well paved road, but Shrona walked through thorns and brush, his feet became drenched in blood. When the sun was hot the other bhikkhus sat in the shade of the trees. Shrona would stand in the sun. The other bhikkhus wore clothes, he used only a loincloth. And it seemed as if he was eager to drop the loin cloth too. Then one day he did drop it. The other bhikkhus ate once a day, Shrona ate only once in two days. The other bhikkhus ate sitting down. Shrona ate standing up. The other bhikkhus kept a bowl, Shrona didn't keep even a bowl, only his hand... he ate only the food that fit in his hand. His beautiful body shrivelled. Previously people used to come from miles around to see his body. His face had been very charming, immensely beautiful. After he had been a bhikkhu for three months anyone who saw him would not recall that this was Emperor Shrona. His feet became blistered, his body became black, he shrivelled and became just bones. And he went on disciplining himself. Buddha said, ”Do you see bhikkhus, I had told you that what goes to one extreme, will go to the other extreme! It is difficult to stop in the middle, because the middle is the death of the ego.” Then Shrona stopped eating. Then he stopped taking water. He continued from one extreme to another. It seemed he would be a guest on this earth only two or three more days, then die. This is when Buddha went to his door, to the tree under which he had built a hut to rest in. He was lying down. Buddha said to him, ”Shrona, I have come to ask you something. I have heard that when you were an emperor you had a passion for playing the veena, and that you were very skilled at playing it, that you took great interest in the veena. I have come to ask you a question: when the strings of the veena are very loose, will music arise or not?” Shrona said, ”What are you talking about? You know it well, if the strings are very loose music cannot arise, they cannot even sound a twang.” Buddha said, ”Then I ask you this: if the strings are tightened too much will music arise or not?” Shrona said, ”If they are tightened too much the strings will snap, music will not arise, only the sound of snapping strings will arise. How can music arise from the sound of an instrument breaking?” Then Buddha said, ”I have come to remind you. Just as you have experienced the veena, I experience the veena of life. I say unto you, if the strings of life are very tight music does not arise, and if the strings of life are very loose, again music does not arise. The strings need to be in the middle Shrona, neither too tight nor too loose. The greatest skill of a musician is in bringing the strings exactly to the middle, this is what is meant by tuning an instrument.” “The veena of life is exactly the same,” Buddha said, ”It is enough Shrona, wake up now. I was waiting to let you come to the extreme. At first your strings were very loose, now you have tightened them too much. Music didn't happen then, nor does it happen now: are you experiencing samadhi? What is all this that you are doing? Previously you stuffed yourself, now you are fasting to death. Previously you never went barefoot, if you went anywhere the road was covered with velvet. And now if the path is good you will not move on it. You move in the brush, in the thorns, on rough, rugged paths. Perhaps previously you had never drank water but only wine. Now you are afraid to drink even water! Now you want to avoid water too. Previously at your house incomparable meat dishes were prepared, now you are not ready even to eat dry bread. See how you have moved from one extreme to the other? That extreme was unmusical, this too is unmusical. I call out to you: Now is the time, come to the middle.” Tears began to flow from Shrona's eyes. He became alert. He saw his situation.What Krishna is saying to Arjuna also the same if you will go to any extreme you will not be able to sacrifice your ego.

Pros and Cons of Chelation Therapy
 Joseph Carey  
 19 November 2019  

ForChelation therapy basically injects a type of medication called chelating agent or a chelator. Few chelators are better in eradicating certain metals than any other can. It actually binds the metals in the blood circulation. After they are injected in the bloodstream, they circulate through the blood, metal binding. This is the way, chelator collect’s all the metals into a compound that are filtered via kidney and released in urine.There are proven benefits of oral chelation therapy for heart disease and other diseases. Below are the metals that can be effectively removed with this therapy. Lead Arsenic MercuryIronCopperNickle Below are the causes of poisoning the heavy metal: Breathing polluted air heavily. Drinking polluted water. Ingesting bits of lead paintNevertheless, plenty of conditions can also tend to a buildup of particular metals in the body. Few of them include: Wilson’s disease – it’s a genetic disorder that can cause copper poisoning the body. Hemochromatosis – it’s a condition in which body consumes too much iron from food.Chronic kidney disease – dialysis, it causes the aluminum to build in your body. Thalassemia – blood disorders, requires several blood transfusion, which causes iron to build in your body. Against It is still unclear whether oral chelation therapy for heart disease is beneficial or not. For long, such therapy is used for mercury and lead poisoning – but this hasn’t been a proven treatment for heart disease. The people against oral chelation therapy for heart disease believe that it potentially causes severe side effects. But, few doctors and health practitioners have also used it to treat stroke and heart disease. During the therapy, you are given disodium ethylenediaminetetraacetic acid (EDTA) via different numbers of weekly intravenous (IV) treatments, each sitting last for 30 minutes. Typically, the medication you are seeking is out and metal and mineral sticks in your bloodstream. Forming a compound that leaves your body when you urinate. This therapy is promoted for heart disease because it’s felt that the medicine sticks to calcium found in fatty plaques (deposits) in the arteries. Nevertheless, this therapy is so far controversial for some reasons. Here is what we know so far: The Trail to Assess Chelation Therapy (TACT) hasn’t provided adequate evidence to support heart disease cure. Moreover, it did not even find that chelation therapy gives moderate protection against any cardiovascular arrest in future such as heart attack or stroke. TACT so far focuses on diabetes people. Even the American Heart Association and the American College of Cardiology is also ascertain about the oral chelation therapy for heart disease is beneficial for heart treatment or not. Other also haven’t approved including Food and Drug Administration that this therapy is good for heart treatment. Before concluding against argument, this therapy has known risks and side effects for heart disease treatment. The most typical is burning at the IV. On other hand, it may cause you headache, fever, nausea or vomiting. Serious cases reported following therapy treatment are as listed below:Sudden blood pressure dropsKidney damageHeart failureBone marrow count dropsBlood calcium level abnormally dropsDeath

Bhagavad Gita Verse 4.38
 Dhwani Shah  
 1 December 2019  

Life Is Mystery - In Gita Verse 4.38 In this world, there is nothing so sublime and pure as transcendental knowledge. Such knowledge is the mature fruit of all mysticism. And one who has become accomplished in the practice of devotional service enjoys this knowledge within himself in due course of time.Krishna says that only the self-realized person who has transcended his knowledge to knowing can only knows mystery of life. He can only act by surrendering himself to the universe.Life is not a riddle to be solved, it is a mystery to be lived…Let me tell you a story:Once it happened, a great prime minister of a very great emperor died. The prime minister was rare, very intelligent, almost wise, very cunning, shrewd, a great diplomat, and it was very difficult to find a substitute. The whole kingdom was searched. All the ministers were sent to find at least three people; then the final decision will be taken and one of them will be chosen.For months the search was on. The whole kingdom was searched; every nook and corner was searched. Then three persons were found. One was a great scientist, a great mathematician. He could solve any mathematical problem, and mathematics is really the only positive science — all sciences are its branches — so he was at the root.Another was a great philosopher, he was a great system-maker: out of nothing he could create all. Just out of words, he could create such beautiful systems — it is a miracle, only philosophers can do it. And the third one was a religious man, a man of faith, prayer, devotion. And the people who were searching for these three men must have been very wise, because they had found three.These three represent the three dimensions of consciousness. These are the only possibilities: a man of science, a man of philosophy and a man of religion — The religious man is the man of experience, the scientist is the man of experiment, the philosopher is the man of thinking. The religious is the man of experience, he looks at life as something to be lived. If there is any solution, it will come through experience, it will come through living. Nothing can be decided beforehand through logic, because life is greater than logic. Logic is just a bubble in the vast ocean of life, so it cannot explain all. And experiments can be done only when you are detached, experiments can be done only with objects.Life is not an object, it is the very core of subjectivity. When you experiment you are different; when you live you are one. So the religious man says, "Unless you are one with life, you can never know it." How can you know it from the outside? You may go about and about, around and around, but you will never hit the target. So neither experiment, nor thinking, but experience; simple, trusting — a man of faith.They searched and they found these three men, and then they were called to the capital for the final judgment. The king said, "For three days you rest and get ready. On the morning of the fourth day will be the examination, the final. One of you will be chosen and he will become my prime minister — the one who is proved to be the most wise."They started working in their own ways. Three days were not enough! The scientist had to think of many experiments, and work it out — who knows what type of examination there is going to be? The philosopher started thinking, many problems were to be solved: "Who knows what type of problem is going to be asked?" Only the religious man was at ease. He ate, and ate well. Only a religious man can eat well, because eating is an offering, it is something sacred. He slept well. He would pray, sit outside, go for a walk, look at the trees, and be thankful to God; because for a religious man there is no future and there is no final examination. Every moment is the examination, so how can you prepare for it? If something is in the future you can prepare; but if something is right now, here, how can you prepare for it? You have to face it. And there was no future.Only the religious man was walking happily, singing. He could hear the birds in the trees, he could see the sun rising, he could see the sun rays on the dewdrops. The whole life was such a miracle. He was not worried because there was no examination — he would go and face the thing, he would simply go and see what happens.They arrived. The emperor had made a very special device. They were taken into a room where he had fixed a lock, a mathematical puzzle. Many figures were on the lock, but there was no key. Those figures were to be fixed in a certain way: the secret was there, but one had to search for it and find it. If those figures were fixed in a certain way the door would open. The emperor took them in and said, "This is a mathematical puzzle, one of the greatest ever known. Now you have to find the clue — there is no key. If you can find the clue, the answer to this mathematical problem, the lock will open. And the person who comes out of this room first will be chosen. So now start." He closed the door and went out.Immediately the scientist started working out many experiments, many things, many problems on paper. He looked — observed the figures on the lock. There was no time to lose, it was a question of life and death. The philosopher closed his eyes, started thinking in mathematical terms what to do, how this puzzle can be solved. The puzzle was absolutely new.That is the problem with the mind: if something is old the answer can be found, but if something is absolutely new, how can you work it out through the mind? The mind is quite efficient with the old, the known, the routine. Mind is absolutely inefficient when the unknown faces it.The religious man never went to the lock, because what can he do? He does not know any mathematics, he does not know any experimental science. What can he do? He just sat in a corner. He sang a little, prayed to God, closed his eyes. Those two others were thinking that he is not a competitor at all. "In a way it is good, because the thing has to be decided between us two." Then suddenly they became aware that he had left the room, he was not there. The door was open.The emperor came in and he said, "What are you doing now? It is finished. The third man is out."But they asked, "How?… because he never did anything."So they asked the religious man. He said, "I was just sitting. I prayed and I was just sitting and a voice said within me, 'You fool. Just go and see. The door is not locked. “And I just went to the door; it was not locked. There was no problem at all to be solved, so I went out.”Life is not a problem. If you are trying to solve it you will miss it. The door is open, it has never been locked. If the door was locked, then scientists would find the solution. If the door was locked, then philosophers may find a system to open it. But the door is not locked, so only faith can go — without any solution, without any readymade answer. Push the door open and get out.Life is not a riddle to be solved, it is a mystery to be lived. It is a deep mystery, so trust and allow yourself to enter into it. No debate can be of any help — with somebody else, or with yourself inside the mind — no debate. All debates are futile and stupid.Krishna says that the more you think, the more you experiment instead of experiencing you will not be able to transcend knowledge. All the three had the same information and knowledge but only religious person can act in total relaxation and solve the mystery. For him it was not a problem to solve but awareness of the present moment. In that he solve the problem, with the knowledge you will struggle, by transcending the knowledge you will find a way to act.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 4.40
 Dhwani Shah  
 3 December 2019  

Trust And Doubt - In Gita Verse 4.40 But ignorant and faithless persons who doubt the revealed scriptures do not attain God consciousness; they fall down. For the doubting soul there is happiness neither in this world nor in the next.Krishna says that the person who has no trust but the doubt cannot be happy person.With this everyone will have one question - How is one who has been trained all his life to analyze and question and doubt to bridge the gap between doubt and trust?DOUBT IS BEAUTIFUL in itself. The problem arises when you are stuck in it. Then doubt becomes death. Analysis is perfect if you remain separate and aloof from it. If you become identified, then the problem arises. Then analysis becomes a paralysis. If you feel that you have become trained to analyze, question and doubt, don’t get miserable. Doubt, analyze, question, but remain separate. You are not the doubt. Use it as a methodology, a method.If analysis is a method, then synthesis is also a method. Analysis in itself is half. Unless it is complemented by synthesis it will never be the whole. And you are neither analysis nor synthesis — you are just a transcendental awareness. To question is good, but a question is obviously only half; the answer will be the other half. Doubt is good, but one part; trust is the other part. Remain aloof. Means remain aloof not only from doubt but from trust also. That too is a method; one has to use it. One should not allow oneself to be used by it — then a tyranny arises. A tyranny can either be of doubt or of trust. The tyranny of doubt will cripple you; you will never be able to move a single step because doubt will be everywhere. How can you do anything while doubt is there? It will cripple you. And if trust becomes a tyranny…? And it can become one; it has become a tyranny for millions. The churches, the temples, the mosques are full of those people for whom trust has become a tyranny. Then it does not give you eyes, it blinds you. Then religion becomes a superstition.If trust is not a method and you are identified with it, then religion becomes superstition and science becomes technology. Then the purity of science is lost and the purity of religion is also lost. Remember this: doubt and trust are like two wings. Use both of them. But, you are neither.A man of discretion, a man who is wise, will use doubt if his search is concerned with matter. If his inquiry is about the outside, the other, he will use doubt as the method. If his search is towards the inner, towards himself, then he will use trust. Science and religion are two wings.The perfect man is a man who has a deep harmony between doubt and trust. A perfect man will look inconsistent to you, but he is not inconsistent. He is simply harmonious — contradictions dissolve in him. He uses everything. If you have doubt, use it for scientific inquiry. And look at great scientists: by the time they reach their age of understanding and wisdom, by the time their youthful enthusiasm is gone and wisdom settles, they are always very deep in trust.Eddington, Einstein, Lodge — I’m not talking about mediocre scientists, they are not scientists at all — but all the great pinnacles in science are very religious. They trust because they have known doubt, they have used doubt, and they have come to understand that doubt has its limitations.Nothing is wrong in doubt, don’t be worried about it. Use it well, use it in the right way. If you use it in the right way and use it well, you will come to an understanding: you will come to a doubt of doubt itself. You will see — you will become doubtful of doubt. You will see where it works and where it doesn’t work. When you come to that understanding, the door of trust opens.Remember always not to throw away anything that God has given to you — not even doubt. It must be He who has given it to you, and there must be a reason behind it, because nothing is given without reason. There must be a use for it.Don’t discard any stone, because many times it has happened that the stone that was discarded by the builders became the very cornerstone of the building in the end.Krishna explains to Arjuna that use the doubt in right way - with awareness - and the door of trust will open.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 5.2
 Dhwani Shah  
 7 December 2019  

Devotion - In Gita Verse 5.2 The Personality of Godhead replied: The renunciation of work and work in devotion are both good for liberation. But, of the two, work in devotional service is better than renunciation of work.Krishna says to Arjuna that from both the path you will be liberated from your knowledge. But for Krishna work in devotional service is better. In my Bhagavad Gita Verse 3.28, blog I wrote - Devotion means that you are beginning to experience the divine in matter, that you are beginning to perceive the unmanifest in the manifest, that the formless has begun to be glimpsed shimmering in form.Let’s understand this verse of Kirishna by verse of Daya:The glory of your name is infinite, as even a tiny spark of fire burns the greatest forest. “If even a small spark falls onto me, O Lord, I will burn like the forest and turn to ash.” The moment the devotee is burned to ash, to nothingness, the moment he has been erased, he becomes the divine. The death of the devotee is the birth of the divine within him. The death of the devotee is the coming of godliness. Devotion is a lesson in death, because love is a lesson in death. Only those who are able to die ever know love, and only those who are determined to die the great death ever know devotion.Be determined: it can happen. And until it does, you will remain the same orphan that you are now. It can happen, it is very close to you. If you open your doors and windows even a little the divine will come inside; just as the rays of the sun and the fresh air enter as soon as you open the doors of your house. Don’t sit with your doors shut. Sway, dance, sing, give thanks to life. If you can thank life, you will know that whatever you have already received, even that is enough. What you have is enough. If you can give thanks for that, you will receive more and more. Your gratefulness will bring more and more. The greater your gratitude, the more will come onto your side of the scales. The more your gratitude, the more you will be worthy and the more you will be filled with the blessings of the divine.The path of devotion is the path of the heart. Only the mad succeed there, only those who can laugh and cry with their whole heart, those who are not afraid to drink the wine of the divine – because when you drink that wine you will lose all your senses, you will lose all control over your life. Then you will walk when he makes you walk, you will stand when he makes you stand. Even though it is he who is making you walk, he who is making you stand up, your life goes on very beautifully, very blissfully. Right now, your life is nothing but sorrow: then your life will be nothing but bliss. But this happens only when your life is not under your control. And that is the fear.The only thing that stops you from moving toward devotion is this fear that you will lose control and no longer remain your own master. If you want the divine to be your master, you cannot remain the master yourself. Lord…this is forever my request. If the divine is to be your lord, you must give up your lordship over yourself. If you want the divine to be your master, you must get off the throne. Get off the throne! As soon as you do, you will find that he has always been sitting there. You couldn’t see him because you were sitting there. Get down and bow in front of the throne and you will find that his boundless radiance, his infinite light, his grace has filled you from all sides.Ramakrishna used to say: “You are unnecessarily rowing. Unfurl your sails, put down your oars. His winds are blowing. He will take your boat to the other shore.”Devotion is sailing with the wind, the path of knowledge is working the oars. In rowing, naturally it is you who will work. But when the sails fill with the winds of God and the boat takes off, you don’t have to do anything. Surrender, unfurl your sails! Nothing done on your own has succeeded so far. Stop relying on yourself. Walk with his feet, see with his eyes, live according to him. Let your heart beat with his heart.These verses of Daya are unique. They can bring a revolution into your life.For Krishna devotion is better as devotion is not a path. You don’t have to travel it. Devotion is a way of merging and melting into existence. It is not a pilgrimage; it is simply losing all the boundaries that divide you from existence – it is a love affair.Love is not a path. Love is a merger with an individual, a deep intimacy of two hearts – so deep that the two hearts start dancing in the same harmony. Although the hearts are two, the harmony is one, the music is one, the dance is one.What love is between individuals, devotion is between one rebel and the whole existence. He dances in the waves of the ocean, he dances in the dancing trees in the sun, he dances with the stars. His heart responds to the fragrance of the flowers, to the songs of the birds, to the silence of the night.Devotion is not a path. Devotion is the death of the personality. That which is mortal in you, you drop of your own accord; only the immortal remains, the eternal remains, the deathless remains. And naturally the deathless cannot be separate from existence – which is deathless, which is always ongoing, knows no beginning, no end.Devotion is the highest form of love.It is possible you may love one person, and love becomes so deep that slowly, slowly the very quality of love changes into devotion. Then that person becomes only a window for you to take a jump into existence. That is the situation of the master, as far as the rebel is concerned.Devotion is not a path. Devotion is only a love affair, purified to its ultimate state. Then whomsoever you love becomes a door, a bridge to the universal organic unity, the experience of your small identity dissolving in the ocean just like a dewdrop slipping from a lotus leaf.

Bhagavad Gita Verse 5.8-9
 Dhwani Shah  
 13 December 2019  

Renounces Knowledge - In Gita Verse 5.8-9 A person in the divine consciousness, although engaged in seeing, hearing, touching, smelling, eating, moving about, sleeping and breathing, always knows within himself that he actually does nothing at all. Because while speaking, evacuating, receiving, or opening or closing his eyes, he always knows that only the material senses are engaged with their objects and that he is aloof from them.When Krishna tells that self-realized person also does the same activity what we do but they are total in their action so they remain aloof from their body action. His action through the body is by renouncing the knowledge and acting from his wisdom. He has used his wisdom to renounce the knowledge. It’s like this we eat the food to get energy for the body. We don’t reject the food, but we eat and food gives us energy. Same way we don’t have to reject the knowledge but we have to use it in such a way that action come from wisdom.Means he who renounces knowledge is really renouncing something. Your self comes from the past: you are nothing but accumulated experiences. So one who renounces the self is renouncing something. All your desires and all your hopes and all your expectations – they all come from the past. One who renounces his past renounces his desires, renounces his hopes, renounces his expectations.Now you will be just like an emptiness. A nothingness, a nobody. Now you are going into no identity, into nobodiness. So this is the last decision of your mind. With this the past is closed, the identity is broken. Now you are not continuous. The continuity is not there. You are new, you are reborn.Everyone who is alive is qualified. Everyone who is alive is qualified to know this living in insecurity. If one has to live, one has to live in insecurity. Every arrangement for security is renouncing living. The more secure you are, the less living. The more dead you are, the more secure, also. For example, a dead man cannot die again so he is death-proof. A dead man cannot be ill so he is disease-proof. A dead man is so in security that those who go on living may seem foolish to him. They live in insecurity.If you are alive at all, then you are insecure. The more insecure, the more alive.So the alive person is not going to be disorderly. As far as he himself is concerned – as far as his inner consciousness is concerned – now there will be no order. That does not mean there will be disorder, because disorder is always a part of order. When there is order, there is a possibility of disorder. When there is no order, there is no disorder. You become spontaneous. Moment to moment you live, moment to moment you act. Each moment is enough unto itself; you do not decide for it. You make no decision how to act. The moment comes to you and you act. There is no pre-determination. There is no pre-plan.The moment comes to you, you happen to the moment, and whatsoever comes out of you, let it come. The more you are spontaneous, the more you will feel a new discipline arising in you – a moment-to-moment discipline. It is a very different dimension, so it will be better to understand it clearly. When you decide beforehand what to do, you do not think your consciousness enough to act in the moment, spontaneously. You are not self-confident, that is why you decide beforehand.But still you are deciding. And if you cannot act in the moment, how can you decide beforehand? On the contrary, you will be more experienced when the moment comes. You are less experienced: if I decide today for tomorrow, tomorrow I will be richer. And if I cannot believe in the “me” of tomorrow, how can I believe in the “me” of today? When I have to decide, it carries no meaning to decide beforehand. It will only be destructive.I decide today and I act tomorrow: all has changed, everything is new. Only the decision is old. I am new, the moment is new and the decision is old. So if I do not act accordingly, there is guilt. So all those who teach deciding beforehand, create guilt. If I do not act, then I feel guilty. And if I act, then I cannot act adequately; frustration is bound to follow.So when Krishna say you are not committed to any decision, you will be free. Let each moment come to you, and let your total being decide in that moment. Let the decision come as the act happens. Never let it precedes it, otherwise the act can never be total.And one more thing: when you decide beforehand, you decide intellectually. Your total being can never be in it because the moment has not come. If I love someone, and I decide that when I meet him or her I will act “this way,” I will say “this thing,” I will do this and will not do that – this can only be intellectual, mental. This can never be total because the moment has not arrived. The moment has not arrived, so the total being is not challenged. So how can the total being act?And when I have decided beforehand and the moment comes, then too the total being will not be able to act because the decision will be there. So I will only imitate – follow, copy – the decision. I will be a false man. I will not be real because I will not be total. I will have a blueprint to act on, so I will act it. Again this will be a mental act. Not with your total being. So either